i_o pray_v you_o and_o how_o great_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n only_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o who_o he_o will_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o alone_o xxiiii_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n of_o who_o the_o only_a knowledge_n be_v our_o whole_a glory_n beside_o that_o the_o salutacyon_n set_v before_o the_o epystle_n of_o paul_n wish_v the_o same_o benefit_n from_o the_o son_n which_o they_o do_v from_o the_o father_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n geve_v we_o do_v come_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o intercession_n but_o also_o by_o community_n of_o power_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o which_o knowledge_n by_o practice_n be_v wythoute_n doubt_n more_o certain_a and_o perfect_v than_o any_o idle_a speculation_n for_o there_o the_o godly_a mind_n do_v behold_v god_n most_o present_a and_o in_o manner_n handle_v he_o where_o it_o fele_v itself_o to_o be_v quicken_v lighten_v save_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v wherefore_o out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n we_o must_v fetch_v our_o means_n of_o prove_v to_o confirm_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o very_a plain_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o depth_n or_o upon_o the_o unfashioned_a heap_n because_o he_o show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v seen_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o ere_o this_o beauty_n be_v add_v the_o spirit_n be_v then_o busy_v in_o preserve_v that_o confuse_a lump_n of_o thing_n xuj_o and_o that_o say_v of_o esaie_n can_v be_v cavilled_a against_o and_o now_o jehovah_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o for_o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o chief_a power_n in_o send_v of_o prophet_n whereby_o appear_v the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o our_o best_a proufe_v as_o i_o have_v say_v shall_v be_v by_o familiar_a use_n for_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n impute_v unto_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o property_n of_o creature_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o we_o ourselves_o do_v learn_v by_o assure_a experience_n of_o godliness_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v each_o where_o pour_v abroad_o do_v sustain_v and_o geve_v grow_v and_o life_n to_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o point_n he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o number_n of_o creature_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o comprehend_v within_o any_o bound_n but_o by_o pour_v his_o lively_a force_n into_o all_o thing_n to_o breath_n into_o they_o life_n and_o motion_n this_o be_v the_o very_a work_n of_o god_n moreover_o if_o regeneration_n into_o a_o incorruptible_a life_n be_v better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o present_a quicken_a what_o shall_v we_o judge_v of_o he_o from_o who_o power_n the_o same_o procee_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o regeneration_n not_o by_o a_o borrow_a but_o by_o his_o own_o force_n the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n teach_v and_o not_o of_o that_o only_a but_o also_o of_o the_o immortality_n to_o come_v final_o as_o unto_o the_o son_n so_o unto_o he_o also_o be_v apply_v all_o those_o office_n that_o be_v most_o of_o all_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o godhead_n xi_o for_o he_o search_v the_o deep_a secret_n of_o god_n wherewith_o none_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v of_o counsel_n he_o geve_v wisdom_n and_o skill_n to_o speak_v whereas_o yet_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v to_o moses_n that_o it_o be_v only_o his_o work_n to_o do_v it_o so_o by_o he_o we_o come_v to_o a_o partake_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v feel_v his_o power_n as_o it_o be_v work_v life_n in_o us._n our_o justification_n be_v his_o work_n from_o he_o be_v power_n sanctification_n truth_n grace_n and_o what_o good_a thing_n soever_o may_v be_v think_v of_o because_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o from_o who_o procee_v all_o kind_n of_o gift_n for_o that_o sentence_n of_o paul_n be_v right_a worthy_a to_o be_v note_v although_o there_o be_v diverse_a gift_n and_o manifold_a and_o sundry_a be_v the_o distribution_n of_o they_o yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o make_v he_o not_o only_o the_o original_n or_o beginning_n but_o also_o the_o author_n which_o a_o little_a after_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o these_o word_n xi_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distrybute_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o will_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o some_o thing_n subsist_v in_o god_n he_o will_v not_o attribute_v unto_o he_o choice_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n therefore_o most_o evidentlye_o do_v paul_n geve_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divine_a power_n and_z sheweth_z that_o he_o be_v substantial_o resident_a in_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o he_o forbear_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n hereby_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n xuj_o because_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o for_o whereas_o god_n so_o often_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v choose_v we_o for_o a_o temple_n to_o himself_o that_o promise_n be_v no_o other_o way_n fulfyl_v but_o by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o us._n sure_o as_o augustine_n very_o well_o say_v if_o we_o be_v command_v to_o make_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o temple_n of_o timber_n and_o stone_n lxvi_o because_o such_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v god_n now_o therefore_o how_o much_o clear_a be_v this_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v a_o temple_n but_o ourselves_o to_o be_v a_o temple_n for_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o call_v we_o sometime_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n sometime_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o in_o one_o meaning_n and_o peter_n reprehend_v ananias_n for_o that_o he_o have_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n twenty-five_o say_v that_o he_o lie_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n and_o where_o esay_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n speak_v paul_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o speak_v yea_o where_o common_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o they_o utter_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a jehovah_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o prophecy_n again_o where_o god_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v provoke_v to_o wrath_n by_o the_o stubborness_n of_o his_o people_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o esay_n say_v that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v greve_v xâ—â—â—_n last_o of_o all_o if_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o forgeven_a in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whereas_o he_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n that_o have_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o son_n his_o divine_a maiesti_fw-la be_v here_o plain_o prove_v the_o offence_n or_o diminishment_n whereof_o be_v a_o unpardonable_a crime_n i_o do_v witting_o and_o of_o purpose_n omit_v many_o testimony_n that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v use_v uâ—_n they_o have_v think_v it_o a_o marvelous_a meet_a place_n to_o allege_v out_o of_o david_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v establish_v and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o world_n be_v no_o less_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o of_o the_o son_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o psalm_n to_o repete_fw-la one_o thing_n twice_o iiii_o &_o in_o esay_n the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o his_o word_n that_o reason_n be_v very_o weak_a therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o touch_v a_o few_o such_o thing_n as_o godly_a mind_n may_v sound_o rest_v upon_o and_o as_o god_n have_v more_o plain_o disclose_v himself_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v he_o also_o in_o the_o three_o person_n become_v more_o familiar_o know_v but_o of_o all_o the_o testimony_n let_v this_o one_o suffice_v we_o for_o this_o present_a paul_n so_o knit_v these_o three_o together_o v._o god_n faith_n &_o baptism_n that_o he_o reason_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o this_o manner_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n he_o thereby_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n he_o thereby_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o
the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o one_o god_n by_o baptysme_n we_o must_v needs_o think_v he_o the_o true_a god_n in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o this_o solemn_a protestation_n christ_n mean_v to_o testify_v that_o the_o perfect_a light_n of_o faith_n be_v already_o deliver_v when_o he_o say_v 〈…〉_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o god_n which_o with_o perfect_a bryghtnesse_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o be_v evidente_a that_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n abide_v three_o person_n in_o which_o the_o one_o god_n be_v know_v and_o sure_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o look_v hither_o and_o thither_o nor_o diverse_o to_o wander_v about_o but_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o one_o god_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o and_o to_o stick_v fast_o in_o he_o it_o be_v hereby_o easy_o prove_v that_o if_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o faith_n there_o must_v also_o be_v many_o go_n now_o whereas_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n it_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o hereof_o also_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v baptize_v but_o into_o one_o god_n because_o we_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o he_o into_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v what_o mean_v christ_n then_o when_o he_o command_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v with_o one_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o sith_o this_o remain_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o not_o many_o we_o determine_v that_o the_o worde_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a self_n essence_n of_o god_n and_o very_o foolish_o do_v the_o arrian_n prate_v which_o confess_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n do_v take_v from_o he_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o like_a rage_n vex_v the_o macedonian_n which_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v pour_v forth_o into_o man_n for_o as_o wisdom_n understanding_n prudence_n fortititude_n fear_v of_o god_n do_v proceed_v from_o he_o so_o he_o only_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n prudence_n fortitude_n and_o godliness_n yet_o be_v not_o he_o divide_v accord_v to_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o how_o â—oever_o they_o be_v dyverse_o deal_v abroad_o xi_o yet_o he_o remain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o the_o apostle_n saithe_v again_o there_o be_v show_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o certain_a distinction_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o worde_n from_o the_o spirit_n in_o discuss_v whereof_o how_o great_a religiousnesse_n and_o sobriety_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mystery_n itself_o do_v admonish_v us._n and_o i_o very_o well_o like_o that_o say_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n bapâ—ismo_fw-la i_o can_v not_o think_v upon_o the_o one_o but_o by_o and_o by_o i_o be_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o three_o and_o i_o can_v not_o several_o discern_v the_o three_o but_o i_o be_o sudden_o dryven_v back_o to_o one_o wherefore_o let_v it_o not_o come_v in_o our_o mind_n once_o to_o imagine_v such_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n as_o may_v hold_v our_o thought_n withdraw_v into_o severalty_n and_o doothe_v not_o foorthewith_o bring_v we_o again_o to_o that_o unity_n the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v prove_v a_o true_a distinction_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v they_o to_o be_v bare_a name_n of_o addition_n whereby_o god_n accord_v to_o his_o work_v be_v diverse_o entitle_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o distinction_n not_o a_o division_n the_o place_n that_o we_o have_v already_o cite_v do_v show_v that_o the_o son_n have_v a_o property_n distincte_n from_o the_o father_n because_o the_o worde_n have_v not_o be_v with_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o father_n neither_o have_v he_o have_v his_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n but_o be_v distinct_a from_o he_o likewise_o he_o doothe_v distinguisshe_v himself_o from_o the_o father_n when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o which_o bear_v he_o witness_v xuj_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n make_v that_o which_o in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o worde_n which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n distinct_a from_o he_o moreover_o the_o father_n come_v not_o down_o into_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o that_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n the_o father_n die_v not_o nor_o roase_v again_o but_o he_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o neither_o yet_o do_v this_o distinction_n begin_v at_o the_o take_n of_o flesh_n xviii_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v also_o before_o the_o only_o beget_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n for_o who_o can_v abide_v to_o say_v that_o then_o the_o son_n enter_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n when_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o take_v manhood_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v therefore_o before_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o enjoy_v his_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n vi.xu.xxvi_fw-la as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n christ_n speak_v of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o procee_v from_o the_o father_n and_o how_o oft_o doothe_v he_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o other_o beside_o himself_o as_o when_o he_o promyse_v that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o other_o confortoure_n xuj_o and_o often_o in_o other_o place_n but_o to_o borrow_v similitude_n from_o matter_n of_o man_n to_o express_v the_o force_n of_o this_o distinction_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a in_o deed_n the_o old_a father_n be_v wont_v so_o to_o do_v sometime_o but_o withal_o they_o do_v confess_v that_o what_o soever_o they_o bring_v forth_o for_o like_a doothe_v much_o differ_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o be_o much_o afraid_a to_o be_v any_o way_n bold_a lest_o if_o i_o bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n unfitt_o it_o shall_v geve_v occasion_n either_o to_o the_o malicious_a to_o cavil_n or_o to_o the_o unskilful_a to_o be_v deceive_v yet_o such_o distinction_n as_o we_o have_v mark_v to_o be_v set_v out_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o have_v leave_v unspoken_a and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o to_o the_o father_n be_v give_v the_o beginning_n of_o work_v the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o son_n wisdom_n counsel_n and_o the_o very_a disposition_n in_o the_o do_v of_o thing_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v assign_v power_n &_o effectual_a work_n and_o although_o eternity_n belong_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o eternity_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n can_v never_o have_v be_v without_o his_o wisdom_n &_o power_n &_o in_o eternity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v which_o be_v first_o or_o last_o yet_o this_o observation_n of_o order_n be_v not_o vain_a or_o superfluous_a wherein_o the_o father_n be_v reckon_v first_o and_o then_o of_o he_o the_o son_n and_o after_o of_o they_o both_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o every_o man_n mind_n of_o itself_o incline_v to_o this_o first_o to_o consider_v god_n than_o the_o wisdom_n rise_a out_o of_o he_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o power_n wherewith_o he_o put_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o purpose_n in_o execution_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n only_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v show_v in_o many_o place_n but_o no_o where_n more_o plain_o than_o in_o the_o viii_o chapter_n to_o the_o romayn_v where_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v without_o difference_n sometime_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n &_o sometime_o of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o peter_n do_v also_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v where_o as_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n now_o this_o distinction_n do_v so_o not_o stand_v against_o the_o single_a unity_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n because_o he_o have_v one_o spirit_n
strife_n when_o he_o say_v that_o for_o a_o remedy_n to_o tame_a pride_n the_o angel_n of_o satan_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v humble_v this_o exercise_n therefore_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o because_o that_o same_o promise_n of_o the_o break_v of_o satan_n head_n perteyn_v general_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o his_o member_n xv_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a can_v never_o be_v overcome_v nor_o oppress_v by_o he_o they_o be_v many_o time_n stryken_v down_o but_o they_o be_v never_o so_o astonnied_a withal_o but_o that_o they_o recover_v themselves_o they_o fall_v down_o many_o time_n with_o violence_n of_o stroke_n but_o they_o be_v after_o raise_v up_o again_o they_o be_v wound_v but_o not_o deadly_a final_o they_o so_o labour_v in_o all_o course_n of_o their_o life_n that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o obtain_v the_o victory_n xx_o but_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o every_o do_v of_o they_o for_o we_o know_v we_o that_o by_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n david_n be_v for_o a_o time_n give_v over_o to_o satan_n by_o his_o motion_n to_o number_n the_o people_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v hope_n of_o pardon_n lest_o if_o any_o have_v be_v entangle_v with_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o promise_v above_o allege_v be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n wherein_o we_o must_v wrestle_v and_o be_v perform_v after_o our_o wrestle_a end_v when_o he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v short_o beat_v down_o satan_n under_o your_o foot_n this_o victory_n have_v always_o full_o be_v in_o our_o head_n chryst_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o in_o we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n it_o do_v now_o partly_o appear_v and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v when_o be_v unclothe_v of_o our_o flesh_n by_o which_o we_o be_v yet_o subject_v to_o weakness_n we_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o manner_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o advance_v satan_n with_o his_o power_n fall_v down_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v i_o see_v satan_n fall_v as_o a_o lightning_n down_o from_o heaven_n for_o by_o this_o answer_n he_o confirm_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v report_v of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o preach_n again_o when_o the_o prince_n possess_v his_o own_o palace_n xxi_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o there_o come_v a_o strong_a he_o be_v throw_v out_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n chryst_n in_o die_v overcome_v satan_n which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n &_o triumph_v upon_o all_o his_o army_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v every_o moment_n a_o hundred_o time_n destroy_v it_o for_o consider_v what_o be_v our_o weakness_n &_o what_o be_v his_o furious_a strength_n how_o can_v we_o stand_v yea_o never_o so_o little_a time_n against_o his_o manifold_a &_o continual_a assault_n but_o be_v support_v by_o the_o victory_n of_o our_o captain_n therefore_o god_n suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o reign_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o only_o deliver_v he_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeleving_a to_o govern_v who_o god_n do_v not_o vouchesave_o to_o have_v reckon_v in_o his_o flock_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o possess_v this_o world_n without_o controversy_n till_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o by_o christ._n ii.ii._n again_o that_o he_o do_v blind_a all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n again_o that_o he_o perform_v his_o work_n in_o the_o stubborn_a child_n and_o worthy_o for_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n therefore_o to_o who_o shall_v they_o be_v rather_o subject_v than_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n vengeance_n viij_o final_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n because_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v hereby_o know_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o bear_v his_o image_n so_o they_o by_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n into_o which_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o kind_n be_v proper_o discern_v to_o be_v his_o child_n as_o we_o have_v before_o confute_v that_o trifle_a philosophy_n concern_v the_o holy_a angel_n which_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o good_a inspiration_n or_o motion_n which_o god_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o in_o this_o place_n must_v we_o confute_v they_o that_o fond_o say_v that_o devil_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o evil_a affection_n or_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v thrust_v into_o we_o by_o our_o flesh_n that_o may_v we_o short_o do_v because_o there_o be_v many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n &_o those_o plain_n enough_o upon_o this_o point_n first_o where_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v call_v angel_n apostate_n which_o have_v swerve_v out_o of_o kind_n from_o their_o beginning_n the_o very_a name_n do_v sufficient_o express_v that_o they_o be_v not_o motion_n or_o affection_n of_o mind_n but_o rather_o in_o deed_n as_o they_o be_v call_v mind_n or_o spirit_n endue_v with_o sense_n and_o understanding_n likewise_o whereas_o both_o christ_n and_o john_n do_v compare_v the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n viij_o be_v it_o not_o a_o unfit_a comparison_n if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o devil_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o evil_a inspiration_n and_o john_n add_v somewhat_o more_o plain_o that_o the_o devil_n syn_v from_o the_o beginning_n likewise_o when_o jude_n bring_v in_o michael_n the_o archangel_n fight_a with_o the_o devil_n doubtless_o he_o set_v against_o the_o good_a angel_n a_o evil_a and_o rebellious_a angel_n wherewith_o agree_v that_o which_o be_v red_a in_o the_o hostory_n of_o job_n vi_fw-la that_o satan_n appear_v with_o the_o holy_a angel_n before_o god_n but_o most_o plain_a of_o all_o be_v those_o place_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o begin_v to_o feel_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o special_o shall_v feel_v at_o the_o resurrection_n son_n of_o david_n why_o be_v thou_o come_v before_o the_o time_n to_o torment_v we_o again_o go_v you_o curse_v into_o the_o eternal_a fire_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o angel_n i.ix._fw-la again_o if_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o cheine_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o damnation_n etc._n etc._n how_o fond_a shall_v these_o speech_n be_v that_z the_o devil_n be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a judgement_n that_o fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v now_o already_o torment_v &_o vex_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n at_o all_o but_o because_o this_o matter_n need_v no_o disputation_n among_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o little_a good_a be_v do_v with_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n among_o those_o vain_a student_n of_o speculation_n who_o nothing_o please_v but_o that_o which_o be_v new_a i_o suppose_v i_o have_v perform_v the_o which_o i_o purpose_v that_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a mind_n shall_v be_v furnish_v against_o such_o fond_a error_n wherew_v t_o unquiet_a man_n do_v trouble_n both_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o be_v more_o simple_a but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o touch_v this_o lest_o any_o entangle_v with_o that_o error_n while_o they_o think_v they_o have_v none_o to_o stand_v against_o they_o shall_v wax_v more_o slow_a and_o unprovided_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v it_o not_o be_v werisom_fw-mi unto_o we_o in_o this_o so_o beautiful_a a_o stage_n to_o take_v a_o godly_a delight_n of_o the_o manifest_a and_o ordinary_a work_v of_o god_n for_o as_o i_o have_v else_o where_o already_o say_v though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a yet_o be_v it_o in_o order_n the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o remember_v that_o what_o way_n soever_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n all_o that_o we_o see_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n &_o with_o godly_a consideration_n to_o weigh_v for_o what_o end_n god_n do_v make_v they_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v by_o faith_n so_o much_o as_o behove_v we_o to_o know_v of_o god_n it_o be_v good_a first_o of_o all_o to_o learn_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n how_o it_o be_v short_o rehearse_v by_o moses_n and_o afterward_o more_o large_o set_v out_o by_o holy_a man_n special_o by_o basile_n and_o ambrose_n out_o of_o it_o we_o shall_v learn_v that_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o nothing_o
from_o god_n himself_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v lie_n that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o truth_n after_o the_o first_o manner_n of_o speak_v it_o be_v say_v xxviii_o if_o any_o prophet_n shall_v speak_v lying_o i_o god_n have_v deceive_v he_o according_a to_o the_o other_o manner_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o geve_v man_n into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o filthy_a desire_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o his_o own_o just_a vengeance_n and_o satan_n be_v but_o only_o a_o minister_n thereof_o but_o because_o we_o must_v entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n again_o in_o the_o second_o book_n where_o we_o shall_v discourse_v of_o free_a or_o bond_n will_v of_o man_n i_o think_v i_o have_v already_o short_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o this_o place_n require_v let_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n his_o providence_n be_v think_v the_o governess_n in_o all_o purpose_n and_o work_n of_o man_n so_o as_o it_o show_v forth_o her_o force_n not_o only_o in_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o also_o compel_v the_o reprobate_a to_o obedience_n forasmuch_o as_o hitherto_o i_o have_v recite_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n plain_o and_o not_o doubtful_o let_v they_o that_o fear_v not_o wrongful_o to_o slander_v the_o heavenly_a oracle_n take_v heed_n what_o manner_n of_o judgement_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o for_o if_o by_o feign_a pretend_v of_o ignorance_n they_o seek_v a_o praise_n of_o modesty_n what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o proud_o do_v than_o to_o set_v one_o small_a word_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n as_o i_o think_v otherwise_o i_o like_v not_o to_o have_v this_o touch_v but_o if_o they_o open_o speak_v evil_a what_o prevail_v they_o with_o spit_v against_o the_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v no_o new_a example_n of_o waiwardnesse_n because_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n that_o with_o rage_a mouth_n bark_v against_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o they_o shall_v feel_v that_o thing_n in_o deed_n to_o be_v true_a which_o long_o ago_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n that_o god_n may_v overcome_v when_o he_o be_v judge_v vi_o david_n do_v by_o the_o way_n rebuke_v the_o madness_n of_o man_n in_o this_o so_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n that_o of_o their_o own_o filthynesse_n they_o do_v not_o only_o argue_v against_o god_n but_o also_o take_v upon_o they_o power_n to_o condemn_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o short_o admonish_v that_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o they_o vomit_v up_o against_o the_o heaven_n do_v not_o reach_v unto_o god_n but_o that_o he_o drive_v away_o the_o cloud_n of_o cavillation_n do_v bright_o show_v forth_o his_o righteousness_n iiii_o and_o also_o our_o faith_n because_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v above_o all_o the_o world_n do_v from_o her_o high_a place_n contemptuous_o look_v down_o upon_o these_o mist_n for_o first_o where_o they_o object_n that_o if_o nothing_o happen_v but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o be_v there_o in_o he_o two_o contrary_a will_n because_o he_o decree_v those_o thing_n by_o secret_a purpose_n which_o he_o have_v open_o forbid_v by_o his_o law_n that_o be_v easy_o wipe_v away_o but_o before_o i_o answer_v it_o i_o will_v one_o again_o geve_v the_o reder_n warning_n that_o this_o cavillation_n be_v throw_v out_o not_o against_o i_o but_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o teach_v the_o holy_a man_n job_n this_o confession_n xxi_o as_o it_o please_v god_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v spoil_v by_o thief_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o injury_n &_o hurt_n that_o they_o do_v he_o the_o just_a scourge_n of_o god_n what_o say_v the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n three_o the_o son_n of_o hely_n obey_v not_o their_o father_n because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o kill_v they_o also_o a_o other_o prophet_n cry_v out_o that_o god_n which_o sit_v in_o heaven_n do_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o will_n and_o now_o i_o have_v show_v plain_o enough_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o these_o judge_n will_v have_v to_o happen_v only_o by_o his_o idle_a sufferance_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o creat_v light_a and_o darkness_n xix.u._n that_o he_o form_v good_a and_o evil_a that_o no_o evil_n happen_v which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o make_v let_v they_o tell_v i_o i_o beseech_v they_o whether_o he_o do_v willing_o or_o against_o his_o will_n execute_v his_o own_o judgement_n but_o as_o moses_n teach_v that_o he_o which_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o falling_n of_o a_o axe_n by_o chance_n be_v deliver_v by_o god_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o striker_n so_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v in_o luke_n that_o herode_fw-la and_o pilate_n conspire_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o hand_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n have_v decree_v x.viii_fw-la and_o true_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o crucify_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whence_o come_v redemption_n to_o we_o and_o yet_o the_o will_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v strive_v with_o itself_o nor_o be_v change_v nor_o feign_v that_o he_o will_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v obligatory_n but_o where_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o simple_a in_o he_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o manifold_a because_o accord_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o wit_n we_o conceive_v not_o how_o god_n in_o diverse_a manner_n will_v and_o will_v not_o one self_o thing_n paul_n after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o hide_a mystery_n within_o a_o little_a after_o say_v further_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_o show_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n because_o for_o the_o dullness_n of_o our_o wit_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o we_o manifold_a or_o as_o the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v translate_v it_o of_o many_o fashion_n shall_v we_o therefore_o dream_v that_o there_o be_v any_o variety_n in_o god_n himself_o as_o though_o he_o either_o change_v his_o purpose_n or_o dissent_v from_o himself_o rather_o when_o we_o conceive_v not_o how_o god_n will_v have_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o he_o forbid_v to_o do_v let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n our_o own_o weakness_n and_o therewithal_o consider_v that_o the_o light_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v be_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v inaccessible_a 1â—1_n because_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n therefore_o all_o godly_a and_o sober_a man_n will_v easy_o agree_v to_o this_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n that_o sometime_o man_n with_o good_a will_n will_v that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o as_o if_o a_o good_a son_n will_v to_o have_v his_o father_n to_o live_v who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o dye_v again_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n may_v will_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o evil_a will_n which_o god_n will_v with_o a_o good_a will_n as_o if_o a_o evyll_n son_n will_v to_o have_v his_o father_n to_o die_v and_o god_n also_o will_v the_o same_o now_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o son_n wyll_v that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o and_o the_o other_o son_n will_v that_o which_o god_n also_o will_v and_o yet_o the_o naturalnesse_n of_o the_o first_o son_n do_v better_a agree_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n although_o he_o will_v a_o contrary_a thing_n than_o the_o unnaturalness_n of_o the_o other_o son_n that_o will_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o great_a a_o difference_n be_v there_o what_o to_o will_n do_v belong_v to_o man_n and_o what_o to_o god_n and_o to_o what_o end_n the_o will_n of_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o have_v it_o either_o allow_v or_o disalow_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v well_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o evil_a wylle_n of_o evil_a man_n but_o a_o littel_v before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n apostate_n in_o their_o fall_a away_o and_o all_o the_o reprobate_n in_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v theim selue_o do_v that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n so_o do_v two_o because_o while_o they_o do_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v upon_o they_o whereupon_o he_o cry_v out_o great_a be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n &_o aught_o to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o love_v they_o that_o in_o marvellous_a manner_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v without_o his_o will_n which_o be_v also_o do_v against_o his_o will_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v if_o he_o do_v not_o
one_o then_o follow_v his_o reason_n vi_fw-la because_o it_o be_v write_v his_o mercy_n have_v prevent_v i_o and_o his_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o it_o prevent_v man_n not_o willing_a to_o make_v he_o will_n and_o it_o follow_v he_o willing_a that_o he_o will_v not_o in_o vain_a cant._n with_o who_o bernarde_n agree_v bring_v in_o the_o church_n speak_v thus_o draw_v i_o in_o a_o manner_n unwilling_a that_o thou_o may_v make_v i_o willing_a draw_v i_o lie_a slothful_a that_o thou_o may_v make_v i_o run_v now_o let_v we_o hear_v augustine_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n lest_o the_o pelagians_n of_o our_o age_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sophister_n of_o sorbon_n shall_v as_o they_o be_v wont_a lie_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v against_o we_o wherein_o they_o follow_v their_o father_n pelagius_n by_o who_o long_o ago_o agustine_n be_v draw_v forth_o into_o the_o same_o contention_n in_o his_o book_n of_o correption_n and_o grace_n write_v to_o valentine_n he_o entreat_v large_o that_o which_o i_o will_v rehearse_v short_o but_o yet_o do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n 2._o that_o to_o adam_n be_v give_v the_o grace_n of_o continue_v in_o good_a if_o he_o will_v and_o to_o we_o be_v give_v to_o will_n and_o by_o will_n to_o overcome_v concupiscence_n that_o he_o therefore_o have_v to_o be_v able_a if_o he_o will_v but_o not_o to_o will_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o we_o be_v give_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o be_v able_a that_o the_o first_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v able_a not_o to_o sin_n we_o be_v much_o great_a not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n and_o jest_n he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o perfection_n to_o come_v after_o immortality_n as_o lombard_n wrongfullly_n draw_v it_o to_o that_o meaning_n within_o a_o little_a after_o he_o pluck_v out_o this_o doubt_n for_o say_v he_o the_o will_n of_o holy_a man_n be_v so_o much_o kindle_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o therefore_o be_v able_a because_o they_o so_o will_v they_o therefore_o will_v ix_o because_o god_n work_v that_o they_o so_o will_n for_o if_o in_o so_o great_a weakness_n in_o which_o yet_o behove_v the_o power_n to_o be_v make_v perfect_a for_o repress_v of_o pride_n their_o own_o will_n be_v leave_v unto_o they_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v and_o god_n do_v not_o work_v in_o they_o to_o will_v then_o among_o so_o many_o temptation_n will_v shall_v needs_o fall_v down_o for_o weakness_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o continue_v therefore_o be_v succour_v give_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n will_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v move_v without_o swerve_v or_o severe_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o afinte_v how_o weak_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v 14._o then_o he_o entreat_v more_o large_o how_o our_o heart_n do_v of_o necessity_n follow_v the_o move_n of_o god_n that_o work_v affection_n in_o they_o and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v draw_v man_n in_o deed_n with_o their_o own_o will_n but_o with_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v wrought_v now_o have_v we_o that_o thing_n testify_v by_o augustine_n mouth_n which_o we_o principal_o desire_v to_o obtain_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o only_o offer_v by_o god_n to_o be_v receyve_v or_o refuse_v at_o every_o man_n free_a election_n but_o also_o that_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o that_o form_v the_o election_n and_o will_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o every_o good_a work_n that_o follow_v after_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o other_o will_n obeyeng_v it_o but_o the_o same_o which_o it_o have_v make_v for_o these_o be_v also_o his_o word_n out_o of_o a_o other_o place_n that_o nothing_o but_o grace_n make_v eevery_n good_a work_n in_o us._n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o will_v be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o graee_n c.u._n but_o from_o a_o evell_a will_n turn_v into_o a_o good_a and_o holpen_v when_o it_o be_v good_a he_o mean_v only_o that_o man_n be_v not_o so_o draw_v that_o without_o any_o motion_n of_o heart_n he_o be_v carry_v as_o by_o a_o outward_a impulsion_n but_o that_o he_o be_v inwardly_o so_o affect_v that_o from_o his_o very_a heart_n he_o obey_v that_o grace_n be_v special_o and_o free_o give_v to_o the_o elect_a c.vi_o he_o write_v thus_o unto_o boniface_n we_o know_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v not_o give_v accord_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n nor_o accord_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o will_n but_o of_o free_a favour_n and_o to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o give_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o strong_o fight_v against_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o grace_n follow_v be_v give_v to_o the_o deseruynge_n of_o man_n because_o in_o not_o refuse_v the_o first_o grace_n they_o show_v themselves_o worthy_a for_o he_o will_v have_v pelagius_n grant_v that_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o we_o for_o every_o of_o our_o do_n and_o be_v not_o give_v in_o recompense_n to_o work_n that_o it_o may_v be_v grace_n in_o deed_n but_o the_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o short_a sum_n than_o out_o of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n to_o valentine_n of_o correptione_n and_o grace_n where_o first_o he_o teach_v that_o man_n will_n obteyn_v not_o grace_n by_o liberty_n but_o liberty_n by_o grace_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o grace_n by_o affection_n of_o delight_n print_v in_o he_o it_o be_v frame_v to_o continuance_n that_o it_o be_v strengthen_v with_o invincible_a force_n that_o while_o grace_n govern_v it_o never_o fall_v away_o xlvi_o when_o grace_n forsake_v it_o by_o and_o by_o tomble_v down_o that_o by_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n it_o both_o be_v convert_v to_o good_a and_o be_v convert_v abide_v in_o it_o that_o the_o direction_n of_o man_n will_n to_o good_a and_o steadfastness_n after_o direction_n hang_v upon_o the_o only_a will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o and_o so_o to_o man_n be_v leave_v such_o a_o free_a will_n if_o we_o list_v so_o to_o call_v it_o as_o he_o write_v of_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o can_v neither_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n nor_o abide_v in_o god_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o grace_n be_v able_a all_o that_o it_o be_v able_a the_o four_o chapter_n ¶_o how_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v as_o i_o think_v that_o man_n be_v so_o hold_v captive_a with_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n that_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o can_v neither_o aspire_v by_o desire_n nor_o travail_n by_o endeavour_n to_o goodness_n byside_o that_o we_o have_v rehearse_v a_o distinction_n between_o compulsion_n and_o necessity_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o when_o he_o sin_v of_o necessity_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o sin_v willing_o but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o while_n he_o be_v subject_a in_o bondage_n to_o the_o devil_n he_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o devil_n will_v than_o his_o own_o it_o rest_v now_o to_o be_v declare_v of_o what_o sort_n be_v both_o kind_n of_o work_n and_o then_o be_v this_o question_n to_o be_v assoil_v whether_o in_o evel_a work_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o there_o be_v use_v some_o work_n of_o his_o in_o one_o place_n augustine_n compare_v man_n will_n to_o a_o horse_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o rider_n and_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o compare_v to_o rider_n if_o god_n say_v he_o sit_v upon_o it_o he_o like_v a_o sober_a and_o cunning_a rider_n govern_v it_o temperate_o spur_v it_o forward_o if_o it_o be_v to_o slow_a pluck_v it_o back_o if_o it_o be_v to_o quick_a restrayn_v the_o wantonness_n and_o wildenesse_n of_o it_o tame_v the_o stubbornness_n of_o it_o and_o guide_v it_o into_o the_o right_a way_n but_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v possess_v it_o he_o like_v a_o foolish_a and_o wanton_a rider_n violent_o carry_v it_o through_o place_n where_o no_o way_n be_v drive_v it_o into_o ditche_n roll_v it_o down_o steep_a place_n spur_v it_o forward_o to_o stubbornness_n and_o fearcenesse_n which_o similitude_n we_o will_v for_o this_o time_n be_v content_v with_o sith_o there_o come_v not_o a_o better_a in_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o will_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v stir_v
the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n come_v four_o and_o meet_v they_o like_o enemy_n by_o who_o be_v they_o styre_v up_o true_o moses_n affirm_v to_o the_o people_n thirty_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o prophet_n recite_v the_o same_o history_n say_v that_o he_o turn_v their_o heart_n twenty-five_o that_o they_o shall_v hate_v his_o people_n now_o can_v you_o not_o say_v that_o they_o stumble_v be_v leave_v without_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v harden_v and_o turn_v than_o they_o be_v of_o purpose_n bow_v to_o that_o self_n thing_n moreover_o so_o oft_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o people_n how_o do_v he_o perform_v his_o work_n in_o the_o reprobate_a so_o as_o a_o man_n may_v see_v that_o the_o effectualness_n of_o work_v be_v in_o he_o &_o they_o only_o do_v service_n as_o minister_n saâ—â—t_v wherefore_o sometime_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v call_v they_o out_o with_o his_o whistle_n sometime_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o net_n for_o he_o to_o entangle_v they_o and_o sometime_o like_o a_o mallet_n to_o strike_v the_o israelite_n but_o special_o he_o then_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v not_o idle_a in_o they_o when_o he_o call_v sennacherib_n a_o be_v which_o be_v both_o direct_v and_o dryven_v by_o his_o hand_n to_o cut_v augustine_n in_o one_o place_n do_v not_o amiss_o appoint_v it_o after_o this_o sort_n that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o sin_n it_o be_v their_o own_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o siâ—ning_n they_o do_v this_o oâ—_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o divide_v the_o darkness_n as_o please_v he_o now_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o satan_n be_v use_v to_o prick_v forward_o the_o reprobate_n so_o oft_o as_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o providence_n appoint_v they_o to_o this_o or_o to_o that_o may_v sufficient_o be_v prove_v though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o one_o place_n only_o xxix_o for_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o say_v in_o samuel_n that_o the_o evell_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n do_v either_o violent_o carry_v or_o leave_v saul_n to_o say_v that_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v blasphemous_a therefore_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o it_o answer_v at_o his_o commandment_n and_o power_n be_v rather_o his_o instrument_n in_o do_v than_o a_o author_n of_o itself_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v add_v withal_o ij.x._n which_o paul_n teach_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n &_o deceive_a be_v send_v by_o god_n that_o they_o which_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n may_v believe_v lie_n but_o there_o be_v always_o great_a difference_n in_o oneself_o same_o work_n between_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o that_o which_o satan_n and_o the_o wicked_a go_v about_o he_o make_v the_o evil_a instrument_n that_o he_o have_v under_o his_o hand_n &_o may_v turn_v whether_o he_o listen_v to_o serve_v his_o justice_n they_z in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v evyll_n do_v bring_v four_o in_o effect_n the_o wickedness_n that_o they_o have_v conceive_v by_o corruptness_n of_o nature_n the_o rest_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o serve_v for_o to_o deliver_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n from_o slander_n and_o to_o cut_v of_o all_o shift_a from_o the_o wicked_a be_v already_o set_v four_o in_o the_o chapter_n concern_v providence_n for_o in_o this_o place_n my_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o show_v how_o satan_n reign_v in_o the_o reprobate_a man_n and_o how_o god_n work_v in_o they_o both_o although_o we_o have_v before_o touch_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o declare_v what_o liberty_n man_n have_v in_o those_o do_n which_o be_v neither_o just_a nor_o faulty_a of_o themselves_o and_o belong_v rather_o to_o the_o bodily_a than_o the_o spiritual_a life_n some_o in_o such_o thing_n have_v grant_v he_o free_a election_n rather_o as_o i_o think_v because_o they_o will_v not_o strive_v about_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n than_o that_o they_o mind_v certain_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o grant_v as_o for_o i_o although_o i_o confess_v that_o they_o which_o do_v hold_v that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o ryghteousnesse_n do_v hold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v principal_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o i_o do_v think_v that_o this_o point_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o oft_o as_o it_o come_v in_o our_o mind_n to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n so_o oft_o as_o our_o will_n enclyne_v thereunto_o again_o so_o oft_o as_o our_o wit_n and_o mind_n eschu_v that_o which_o else_o will_v have_v hurt_v us._n and_o the_o force_n of_o god_n providence_n extend_v thus_o far_o not_o only_o to_o make_v the_o success_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o shall_v foresee_v to_o be_v expedient_a but_o also_o to_o make_v the_o wylle_n of_o man_n to_o tend_v thereunto_o true_o if_o we_o consider_v in_o our_o wit_n the_o administration_n of_o outward_a thing_n we_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o under_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v geve_v credit_n to_o so_o many_o testimony_n which_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o these_o thing_n also_o rule_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v compelle_fw-fr we_o to_o yield_v our_o will_n subject_a to_o the_o special_a move_n of_o god_n iij_o who_o do_v procure_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o the_o israelite_n to_o lend_v they_o all_o their_o most_o precious_a jewel_n they_o will_v never_o have_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o have_v so_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n therefore_o their_o heart_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o the_o lord_n than_o rule_v by_o themselves_o fourteen_o and_o true_o if_o jacob_n have_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n put_v into_o man_n diverse_a affection_n as_o please_v he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v of_o his_o son_n joseph_n who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v some_o heathen_a egyptian_a god_n grant_v you_o to_o find_v mercy_n before_o this_o man_n as_o also_o the_o whole_a church_n confess_v in_o the_o psalm_n xluj_o that_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o it_o 28.63_o he_o meeken_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o cruel_a nation_n again_o when_o saul_n so_o wax_v on_o fire_n with_o anger_n that_o he_o prepare_v he_o to_o war_n the_o cause_n be_v express_v for_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v enforce_v he_o who_o turn_v away_o absalon_n mind_n from_o embracinge_n the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o oracle_n who_o incline_v rehabeam_n to_o be_v persuade_v with_o the_o young_a man_n advice_n who_o make_v the_o nation_n that_o before_o be_v great_a to_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o come_n of_o israel_n true_o the_o harlot_n rahab_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n again_o who_o throw_v down_o the_o heart_n of_o israel_n with_o dread_n and_o fearfulness_n but_o he_o that_o in_o the_o law_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v they_o a_o fearful_a heart_n some_o man_n will_v take_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o these_o be_v singular_a example_n to_o the_o rule_n whereof_o all_o thing_n universal_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reduce_v but_o i_o say_v that_o by_o these_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o affirm_v that_o god_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o mean_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o his_o providence_n even_o in_o outward_a thing_n do_v bow_n and_o turn_v the_o wylle_n of_o man_n and_o that_o their_o choice_n be_v not_o so_o free_a but_o that_o god_n will_v bear_v rule_v over_o the_o freedom_n thereof_o that_o thy_o mind_n hang_v rather_o upon_o the_o move_n of_o god_n than_o upon_o the_o freedom_n of_o thy_o own_o choice_n this_o daily_o experience_n shall_v compel_v thou_o to_o think_v whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o that_o be_v for_o that_o in_o thing_n of_o no_o perplexity_n thy_o judgement_n and_o wit_n oft_o fail_v thou_o in_o thing_n not_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v thy_o courage_n faint_v again_o in_o thing_n most_o obscure_a by_o and_o by_o present_a advice_n be_v offer_v thou_o in_o thing_n great_a and_o perilous_a thou_o have_v a_o courage_n overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o so_o do_v i_o expound_v that_o which_o solomon_n say_v 20.12_o that_o the_o ear_n may_v hear_v that_o the_o eye_n may_v see_v the_o lord_n work_v both_o for_o i_o take_v it_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o creation_n but_o of_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o use_v they_o 21.1_o and_o when_o he_o write_v that_o the_o lord_n hold_v in_o his_o
u.ij_fw-la it_o be_v reprocheful_o speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v the_o jew_n a_o froward_a generation_n that_o have_v not_o make_v their_o heart_n straight_o also_o in_o a_o other_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n exhort_v the_o man_n of_o his_o age_n not_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o that_o because_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o obstynacie_n remain_v in_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v fond_o gather_v thereof_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v pliable_a to_o either_o side_n â—ij_fw-la the_o prepare_v whereof_o be_v only_o of_o god_n the_o prophet_n say_v i_o have_v incline_v my_o heart_n to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n because_o he_o have_v willinge_o and_o with_o a_o cheerful_a earnest_a affection_n of_o mind_n addyct_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o boast_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o inclination_n which_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v hold_v in_o mind_n the_o admonition_n of_o paul_n xij_o where_o he_o â—â—ddeth_v the_o faithful_a to_o work_v their_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o work_v both_o the_o willinge_v and_o the_o perfourminge_v in_o deed_n he_o assign_v they_o office_n to_o be_v do_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o geve_v themselves_o to_o sluggyshnesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o have_v fear_n and_o carefullnesse_n he_o so_o humble_v they_o that_o they_o may_v remember_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o plain_o express_v that_o the_o faithful_a work_n passive_o as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o in_o so_o much_o as_o power_n be_v minister_v they_o from_o heaven_n v_o that_o they_o shall_v cleame_n nothing_o at_o all_o to_o themselves_o wherefore_o when_o peter_n exhort_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v add_v power_n in_o faith_n he_o grant_v not_o unto_o we_o a_o second_o office_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n several_o by_o ourselves_o but_o only_o he_o awake_v the_o slothefullnesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherewith_o common_o faith_n it_o self_n be_v choke_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n seem_v that_o sayeinge_n of_o paul_n nineteeen_o extinguyshe_v not_o the_o spirit_n for_o slouthefullnesse_n do_v oftentimes_o creep_v upon_o the_o fayethfull_a if_o it_o be_v not_o correct_v butte_n if_o any_o man_n conclude_v there_o upon_o that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o choice_n to_o cheryshe_v the_o light_n be_v offer_v they_o his_o ignorance_n shall_v be_v easy_o confute_v because_o the_o self_n same_o diligence_n that_o paul_n require_v seven_o come_v only_o from_o god_n for_o we_o be_v also_o oftentimes_o command_v to_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o fylthynesse_n whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o claynte_v to_o himself_o alone_o the_o offyce_v of_o make_v holy_a final_o that_o by_o way_n of_o grant_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o that_o propre_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n xviij_o whosoever_o be_v of_o god_n save_v himself_o the_o advauncer_n of_o freewyll_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o sayeinge_n as_o if_o we_o be_v save_v partelye_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n partly_o by_o our_o own_o as_o though_o we_o have_v not_o from_o heaven_n the_o very_a same_o safe_a keep_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v for_o which_o cause_n xv_o christ_n also_o pray_v his_o father_n to_o save_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o godly_a while_o they_o war_n against_o satan_n do_v get_v the_o victory_n by_o no_o other_o army_n and_o weapon_n but_o by_o the_o armure_n and_o weapon_n of_o god_n xxij_o wherefore_o when_o peter_n command_v we_o to_o purify_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o truth_n he_o by_o and_o by_o add_v as_o by_o way_n of_o correction_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n final_o how_o all_o man_n strength_n be_v of_o no_o â—orce_n in_o the_o spiritual_a battle_n iiij_o john_n brief_o show_v when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n can_v not_o sin_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o rander_v a_o reason_n why_o for_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v allege_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o against_o our_o salvation_n xj_o for_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n he_o protest_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o commandment_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o far_o of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o hard_o by_o thou_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v do_v it_o true_o if_o this_o be_v take_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bare_a commandment_n i_o grant_v they_o be_v of_o no_o small_a weight_n to_o this_o present_a matter_n for_o though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o mock_v it_o out_o with_o say_v that_o here_o be_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o easiness_n and_o readiness_n of_o observation_n but_o of_o knowledge_n yet_o even_o so_o peradventure_o it_o will_v also_o leave_v some_o doubt_n but_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v no_o doubtful_a expositour_n take_v away_o all_o doubt_n from_o we_o which_o affirm_v that_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o any_o obstinate_a man_n will_v say_v viij_o that_o paul_n violent_o wrest_v those_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o gospel_n although_o his_o boldness_n so_o to_o say_v shall_v not_o be_v without_o impiety_n yet_o be_v there_o sufficient_a matter_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o convince_v he_o withal_o for_o if_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o commandment_n only_o than_o he_o puff_v up_o the_o people_n with_o a_o most_o vain_a confidence_n for_o what_o shall_v they_o else_o have_v do_v but_o throw_v themselves_o down_o headlong_o if_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n by_o their_o own_o strengthe_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o hear_v for_o they_o where_o be_v they_o that_o so_o ready_a easiness_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n where_o there_o be_v no_o access_n unto_o it_o but_o by_o a_o headlong_a fall_n to_o destruction_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o moses_n in_o these_o word_n do_v mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v publysh_v together_o with_o the_o straight_o require_v of_o the_o law_n viij_o for_o in_o a_o few_o verse_n before_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v circumcise_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o therefore_o he_o place_v the_o easiness_n whereof_o he_o straightway_o after_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o help_n &_o succour_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o perform_v his_o work_n mighty_o in_o our_o weakness_n albeit_o the_o place_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o commandment_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o stablysh_v a_o power_n in_o we_o to_o obtain_v righteousness_n that_o they_o utter_o overthrow_v it_o paul_n consider_v that_o same_o prove_v by_o this_o testimony_n that_o salvation_n be_v offer_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n not_o under_o that_o hard_a and_o impossible_a condition_n wherewith_o the_o law_n deal_v with_o we_o that_o be_v that_o they_o only_o shall_v atteyne_v it_o which_o have_v fulfil_v all_o the_o commandment_n but_o under_o a_o condition_n that_o be_v easy_a ready_a and_o plain_a to_o come_v unto_o therefore_o this_o testimony_n make_v nothing_o to_o challenge_v freedom_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n there_o be_v also_o certain_a other_o place_n wont_a to_o be_v object_v whereby_o be_v show_v that_o god_n sometime_o withdraw_v the_o succour_n of_o his_o grace_n tri_v man_n and_o wait_v to_o see_v to_o what_o end_n they_o will_v apply_v their_o endeavour_n fourteen_o as_o be_v that_o place_n in_o osee_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o put_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n say_v they_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v consider_v whether_o israel_n will_v seek_v his_o face_n unless_o their_o mind_n be_v pâ—â—able_a that_o they_o may_v after_o their_o own_o will_v incline_v themselves_o to_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o as_o though_o this_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n common_o use_v with_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n to_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o do_v despise_v and_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n till_o they_o have_v amend_v their_o life_n but_o what_o will_v the_o adversary_n gather_v
out_o of_o such_o threatening_n if_o they_o mean_v to_o gather_v that_o the_o people_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n may_v purpose_v their_o own_o salvation_n all_o the_o scripture_n shall_v cry_v out_o against_o they_o in_o so_o do_v if_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o conversion_n why_o â—â—ryve_v they_o with_o we_o but_o they_o so_o grant_v it_o necessary_a that_o still_o they_o will_v have_v man_n power_n preserve_v unto_o he_o how_o prove_v they_o that_o true_o not_o by_o this_o place_n nor_o any_o like_a to_o it_o for_o it_o one_o thing_n to_o depart_v aside_o from_o man_n and_o to_o look_v what_o he_o will_v do_v be_v give_v over_o and_o leave_v to_o himself_o and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o help_v his_o little_a strength_n after_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o weakness_n what_o then_o will_n some_o man_n say_v do_v these_o manner_n of_o speak_v mean_a i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v for_o asmuch_o as_o i_o prevail_v nothing_o with_o this_o stubborn_a people_n by_o admonish_v exhort_v and_o rebuke_v i_o will_v withdraw_v myself_o a_o while_n and_o sitâ—e_v still_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v afflict_v i_o will_v see_v if_o at_o length_n after_o longâ—_n misery_n they_o will_v begin_v to_o remember_v i_o to_o seek_v my_o face_n the_o lord_n go_v far_o away_o signify_v the_o take_n away_o of_o prophecy_n his_o look_v what_o man_n will_v do_v signify_v that_o he_o keep_a silence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v hide_v himself_o do_v for_o a_o time_n exercise_v they_o with_o diverse_a affliction_n both_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v to_o humble_v we_o the_o more_o for_o we_o shall_v soon_o be_v dull_v than_o amend_v with_o the_o scourge_n of_o adversity_n unless_o he_o do_v frame_v we_o to_o that_o tractablenesse_n by_o his_o spirit_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n be_v offend_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n weary_v with_o our_o obstinate_a stubbornness_n do_v not_o for_o a_o time_n leave_v we_o that_o be_v by_o take_v away_o his_o word_n in_o which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o geve_v we_o a_o certain_a presence_n of_o himself_o and_o do_v make_v a_o proof_n what_o we_o will_v do_v in_o his_o absence_n it_o be_v false_o gather_v hereof_o that_o there_o be_v any_o strength_n of_o freewill_n that_o he_o shall_v behold_v and_o try_v for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o do_v it_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o dryve_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o be_v nothing_o they_o bring_v also_o for_o their_o defence_n the_o continual_a manner_n of_o speak_v that_o be_v use_v both_o in_o the_o scripture_n &_o in_o the_o talk_n of_o man_n for_o good_a work_n be_v call_v we_o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o say_v that_o we_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o please_a to_o god_n than_o that_o we_o commit_v sin_n but_o if_o sin_n be_v just_o impute_v to_o we_o as_o procede_v from_o we_o true_o in_o righteous_a do_n also_o somewhat_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v assign_v unto_o us._n for_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o do_v whereof_o be_v unable_a of_o our_o own_o motion_n we_o be_v move_v by_o god_n like_o stoâ—es_n therefore_o though_o we_o geve_v the_o chief_a part_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o these_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v show_v that_o our_o endeavour_n have_v also_o yet_o a_o second_o part_n if_o that_o thing_n only_o be_v still_o enforce_v that_o good_a work_n be_v call_v we_o i_o will_v object_n again_o vi_fw-la that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v we_o which_o we_o pray_v to_o have_v give_v we_o of_o god_n what_o will_v they_o get_v by_o the_o title_n of_o possession_n but_o that_o by_o the_o bountifulness_n â—nd_v free_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n become_v we_o which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o we_o therefore_o either_o let_v they_o laugh_v at_o the_o same_o absurdity_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o let_v they_o not_o reckon_v this_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o that_o good_a work_n be_v call_v we_o in_o which_o we_o have_v no_o property_n but_o by_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v somewhat_o strong_a that_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o affirm_v that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v worship_n god_n obey_v the_o law_n &_o apply_v good_a work_n since_o these_o be_v the_o duty_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o mind_n &_o will_n how_o can_v it_o agree_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v both_o refer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o attribute_v to_o we_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a communicate_v of_o our_o endeavour_n with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n out_o of_o these_o snare_n we_o shall_v easy_o unwind_v ourselves_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o similitude_n wherewith_o they_o envious_o press_v we_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n for_o who_o be_v so_o fond_a to_o think_v that_o the_o move_n of_o man_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o cast_n of_o a_o stone_n neither_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n follow_v of_o our_o doctrine_n we_o reckon_v among_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o man_n to_o allow_v &_o refuse_v to_o will_v &_o not_o will_n to_o endeavour_n and_o to_o resist_v that_o be_v to_o allow_v vanity_n and_o to_o refuse_v perfect_a goodness_n to_o will_v evell_a and_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o good_a to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o wickedness_n and_o to_o resist_v righteousness_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n herein_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o use_v that_o perverseness_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o direct_v and_o appoint_v it_o to_o what_o end_n he_o will_v that_o he_o by_o a_o evell_a hand_n may_v execute_v his_o good_a work_n shall_v we_o then_o compare_v a_o wicked_a man_n that_o so_o serve_v the_o power_n of_o god_n when_o he_o labour_v only_o to_o obey_v his_o own_o lust_n to_o a_o stone_n that_o be_v throw_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o other_o be_v carry_v neither_o with_o move_v nor_o sense_n nor_o will_n of_o his_o own_o we_o see_v how_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v but_o what_o do_v he_o in_o good_a thing_n of_o which_o be_v our_o principal_a question_n when_o he_o erect_v his_o kingdom_n in_o they_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n restrayn_v man_n will_n that_o it_o be_v not_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o wander_v lust_n accord_v to_o the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n &_o that_o it_o may_v be_v bend_v to_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n he_o bow_v frame_v fashion_v and_o direct_v it_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o stomble_v or_o fall_v he_o do_v establish_v and_o confirm_v it_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o which_o reason_n augustine_n say_v thou_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o then_o we_o be_v wrought_v &_o work_v not_o yea_o thou_o both_o work_v and_o be_v wrought_v and_o thou_o work_v well_o when_o thou_o be_v wrought_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o work_v thou_o help_v they_o that_o work_n and_o geve_v himself_o the_o name_n of_o a_o helper_n for_o that_o thou_o also_o work_v somewhat_o in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o teach_v that_o man_n work_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o move_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o will_n be_v of_o nature_n which_o be_v rule_v to_o aspire_v to_o goodness_n but_o where_o he_o by_o and_o by_o add_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o help_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o we_o also_o do_v work_v somewhat_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o take_v it_o as_o if_o he_o do_v geve_v any_o thing_n several_o to_o we_o but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o cherish_v slothfulness_n in_o we_o he_o so_o match_v the_o work_n of_o god_n with_o we_o that_o to_o will_n may_v be_v of_o nature_n &_o to_o will_n well_o of_o grace_n therefore_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o unless_o god_n help_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v no_o nor_o yet_o to_o fight_v at_o all_o hereby_o appear_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o regeneration_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o direct_v and_o govern_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o it_o can_v not_o govern_v it_o unless_o it_o correct_v it_o reform_v it_o and_o renew_v it_o from_o whence_o we_o say_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o regeneration_n be_v that_o that_o which_o we_o may_v be_v destroy_v and_o unless_o it_o move_v it_o stir_v it_o dryve_v it_o forward_o carry_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o whereupon_o we_o do_v true_o say_v that_o all_o the_o do_n at_o proceed_v from_o it_o be_v whole_o the_o only_a
attain_v and_o climb_v up_o to_o perceive_v the_o very_a will_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o it_o waver_v with_o perpetual_a doubt_v be_v far_o from_o rest_v assure_v in_o that_o persuasion_n therefore_o it_o behove_v both_o that_o our_o wit_n be_v lighten_v and_o our_o heart_n strengthen_v by_o some_o other_o mean_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v of_o full_a credit_n with_o us._n now_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a definition_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o steadfast_a &_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o god_n kindness_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o free_a promise_n in_o christ_n be_v both_o revel_v to_o our_o mind_n and_o seal_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a that_o i_o make_v some_o preamble_n to_o dissolve_v certain_a doubt_n that_o otherwise_o may_v make_v some_o stop_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o first_o i_o must_v confute_v the_o distinction_n that_o fly_v about_o in_o the_o school_n between_o faith_n form_n and_o unform_v for_o they_o imagine_v that_o such_o as_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o no_o feel_v of_o godliness_n do_v believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o though_o the_o holy_a ghooste_n in_o lyghten_v our_o heart_n unto_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o witness_n to_o we_o of_o our_o adoption_n and_o yet_o presumptuous_o when_o all_o the_o scripture_n cry_v out_o against_o it_o they_o geve_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n to_o such_o persuasion_n void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n we_o need_v to_o strive_v no_o further_o with_o their_o definition_n but_o simple_o to_o rehearse_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o shall_v plain_o appear_v how_o unskilful_o &_o foolish_o they_o rather_o make_v a_o noise_n than_o speak_v of_o it_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v part_n the_o rest_n i_o will_v add_v hereafter_o as_o place_n shall_v serve_v at_o this_o present_a i_o say_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v imagine_v a_o great_a absurdity_n than_o this_o invention_n of_o they_o they_o will_v have_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o assent_n whereby_o every_o despyser_n of_o god_n may_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v utter_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o first_o they_o shall_v have_v seen_v whether_o every_o man_n of_o his_o own_o power_n do_v bring_v faith_n to_o himself_o or_o whether_o the_o holy_a ghooste_n be_v by_o it_o a_o witness_n of_o adoption_n therefore_o they_o do_v chyldysh_o play_v the_o fool_n in_o demaundinge_a whether_o faith_n which_o quality_n add_v do_v form_n be_v the_o same_o faith_n or_o a_o other_o and_o a_o new_a faith_n whereby_o appear_v certain_o that_o in_o so_o babbling_a they_n never_o think_v of_o the_o syngular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghooste_n for_o the_o beginning_n of_o belevinge_v do_v already_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o reconciliation_n whereby_o man_n approach_v to_o god_n but_o if_o they_o do_v weigh_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n x.x._n with_o the_o heart_n be_v beleve_v to_o righteousness_n they_o will_v cease_v to_o fain_o that_o same_o cold_a quality_n if_o we_o have_v but_o this_o one_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o end_v this_o contention_n that_o the_o very_a same_o assent_n as_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v and_o will_v again_o more_o large_o repete_fw-la be_v rather_o of_o the_o heart_n than_o of_o the_o brain_n rather_o of_o affection_n than_o of_o understand_v i.u._n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v such_o as_o the_o lord_n prefer_v no_o kind_n of_o obedience_n above_o it_o and_o that_o woorthy_o forasmuch_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o precious_a to_o he_o than_o his_o truth_n twenty-five_o which_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n wytness_v the_o believer_n do_v as_o it_o be_v subscribe_v and_o seal_v unto_o since_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o doubtful_a we_o do_v in_o one_o word_n determinate_o say_v that_o they_o speak_v fond_o when_o they_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v form_n by_o add_v of_o godly_a affection_n unto_o assent_n whereas_o assent_n itself_o at_o least_o such_o assent_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n consist_v of_o godly_a affection_n butte_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o other_o plain_a argument_n that_o offer_v it_o self_n to_o be_v allege_v for_o whereas_o faith_n embrace_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v we_o of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v offer_v not_o only_o for_o ryghteousnesse_n forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o peace_n butt_n also_o for_o sanctification_n and_o a_o fountain_n of_o lyve_a water_n wythoute_n doubt_n no_o mann_n ecanne_v ever_o true_o know_v he_o unless_o he_o do_v therewythall_o receyve_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o have_v it_o more_o plain_o speak_v faith_n consy_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v know_v butt_n with_o sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n can_v by_o no_o means_n be_v sever_v from_o godly_a affection_n whereas_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o lay_v this_o against_o we_o that_o paul_n say_v xii.x._fw-la if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o remove_v mountain_n if_o he_o have_v not_o charity_n he_o be_v nothing_o whereby_o they_o will_v deform_v faith_n in_o spoylinge_v it_o of_o charity_n they_o consider_v not_o what_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n mean_v by_o faith_n for_o when_o in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o it_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o diverse_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o the_o which_o he_o have_v reckon_v the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o language_n power_n and_o prophecy_n and_o have_v exhort_v the_o corynthians_n to_o follow_v the_o best_a of_o these_o gift_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o gift_n whereby_o more_o profit_n and_o commodity_n may_v come_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o straight_o way_n say_v further_o that_o he_o will_v show_v they_o yet_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n that_o all_o such_o gift_n how_o excellent_a soever_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o yet_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v esteem_v unless_o they_o serve_v charity_n for_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o edyfyeng_a of_o the_o church_n and_o unless_o they_o be_v apply_v thereunto_o they_o lose_v their_o grace_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o particular_o reherse_v they_o repete_v the_o self_n same_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o butt_n in_o other_o name_n and_o he_o use_v the_o word_n power_n and_o faith_n for_o all_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o the_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n since_o therefore_o this_o whether_o you_o call_v it_o power_n or_o faith_n be_v a_o particular_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o every_o ungodly_a man_n may_v boothe_n have_v and_o abuse_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n as_o prophesy_v and_o other_o gift_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o charity_n butte_n all_o the_o erroure_n of_o these_o man_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o where_o this_o word_n faith_n have_v dyverse_a sygnifcation_n they_o not_o consyderinge_v the_o dyversitie_n of_o the_o thing_n sygnify_v dispute_v as_o though_o it_o be_v take_v for_o one_o thing_n in_o all_o place_n a_o like_a the_o place_n of_o james_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o mayntaynance_n of_o the_o same_o erroure_n shall_v be_v else_o where_o dyscuss_v butte_n although_o for_o teachynge_n sake_n when_o we_o mean_v to_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v dyverse_a sort_n of_o faith_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o speak_v of_o butt_n one_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v many_o in_o deed_n do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n they_o think_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a as_o common_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o judge_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o either_o be_v report_v be_v do_v long_o ago_o or_o such_o as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v be_v present_a at_o and_o seen_v there_o be_v also_o some_o that_o go_v further_o for_o both_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o most_o assure_a oracle_n &_o they_o do_v not_o altogether_o despise_v his_o commandment_n and_o they_o somewhat_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v move_v with_o his_o threatenynge_n and_o promise_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n testify_v that_o such_o have_v faith_n butt_n that_o be_v speak_v out_o by_o abuse_n because_o they_o do_v not_o with_o open_a ungodlynesse_n fyghte_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o refuse_v or_o despise_v it_o butt_n rather_o pretend_v a_o certain_a show_n
mediator_n xvii_o yet_o his_o godliness_n be_v praise_v cornelius_n a_o gentile_a &_o a_o roman_a can_v scarce_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v know_v not_o to_o all_o the_o jews_n yea_o &_o that_o very_o dark_o yet_o his_o alm_n &_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n xiii_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o naaman_n by_o the_o prophet_n answer_v allow_v which_o thing_n neither_o of_o they_o can_v obtain_v but_o by_o faith_n likewise_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o ennuche_n to_o who_o philppe_n be_v carry_v why_o the_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v some_o faith_n will_v not_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o travail_n and_o exspense_v of_o so_o long_o a_o journey_n to_o worship_n yet_o we_o see_v when_o philippe_n examine_v he_o how_o he_o bewray_v his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o true_o i_o grant_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d unexpressed_a not_o only_o concern_v christ_n person_n but_o also_o concern_v his_o power_n and_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o such_o principle_n as_o give_v they_o some_o taste_n of_o christ_n although_o but_o very_o small_a neither_o ought_v this_o to_o seem_v strange_a for_o neither_o will_v the_o eunuch_n have_v come_v in_o haste_n to_o jerusalem_n from_o a_o far_a country_n to_o worship_v a_o unknowen_a god_n neither_o do_v cornelius_n when_o he_o have_v one_o embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n spend_v so_o much_o time_n without_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o true_a doctrine_n as_o for_o naaman_n it_o have_v be_v to_o fond_a a_o absurdity_n for_o elyzeus_n when_o he_o teach_v he_o of_o small_a thing_n to_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n therefore_o although_o there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o dark_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n because_o they_o do_v use_v themselves_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o must_v have_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o very_a end_n of_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n from_o the_o false_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o this_o bare_a and_o outward_a declaration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o have_v large_o suffice_v to_o make_v it_o be_v beleve_v if_o our_o own_o blyndenesse_n and_o stubbournesse_n do_v not_o withstand_v it_o but_o our_o mind_n have_v such_o a_o inclination_n to_o vanity_n that_o it_o can_v never_o cleave_v fast_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o have_v such_o a_o dulness_n that_o it_o be_v always_o blind_a and_o can_v not_o see_v the_o light_n thereof_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o available_o do_v by_o the_o word_n without_o the_o enlightninge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o also_o appear_v that_o faith_n be_v far_o above_o man_n understanding_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o mind_n be_v lighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o heart_n be_v also_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v with_o his_o power_n wherein_o the_o schoolman_n do_v altogether_o err_v which_o in_o consider_v of_o faith_n do_v only_o take_v hold_n of_o a_o bare_a and_o simple_a assent_n by_o knowledge_n leave_v out_o the_o confidence_n and_o assuredness_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o faith_n be_v both_o way_n a_o syngular_a gift_n of_o god_n both_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v cleanse_v to_o taste_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v establish_v therein_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o be_v the_o beginner_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o degree_n increase_v it_o until_o by_o it_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n iii.ii._fw-la that_o good_a thing_n say_v paul_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o keep_v keep_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o us._n but_o how_o paul_n saithe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v easy_o dissolve_v it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o only_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o it_o have_v be_v a_o absurdity_n for_o he_o to_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o he_o make_v report_n of_o the_o gift_n wherewith_o god_n garnysh_v his_o church_n and_o by_o encreasinge_n of_o faith_n bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o ascribe_v those_o thing_n to_o faith_n which_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v they_o this_o be_v reckon_v a_o most_o strange_a conclusion_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n but_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v can_v believe_v in_o christ._n but_o that_o be_v partly_o because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v either_o how_o secret_a and_o high_a the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v or_o how_o great_a man_n dulness_n be_v in_o conceivinge_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o look_v not_o unto_o that_o assure_a and_o steadfast_a constantness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o as_o paul_n preach_v no_o man_n be_v wytnesse_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n xi_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v within_o he_o then_o how_o shall_v man_n be_v sure_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v uncertain_a among_o we_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o present_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v assure_v &_o steadfast_a among_o we_o there_o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v such_o thing_n as_o neither_o eye_n see_v nor_o wit_n comprehend_v but_o herein_o man_n sharpness_n of_o understanding_n be_v so_o overthrow_v &_o fail_v that_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o profit_v in_o god_n school_n be_v to_o forsake_v his_o own_o wit_n for_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o veil_n cast_v before_o we_o we_o be_v hyndred_n that_o we_o can_v not_o attain_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n obligatory_n which_o be_v not_o disclose_v but_o to_o little_a one_o for_o neither_o do_v flesh_n &_o blood_n disclose_v nor_o natural_a man_n perceive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o rather_o to_o he_o the_o learning_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n because_o it_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v judge_v therefore_o herein_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a or_o rather_o herein_o his_o force_n only_o reign_v there_o be_v noman_n that_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n search_v out_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a secret_n of_o god_n by_o who_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n say_v he_o can_v come_v to_o i_o xliii_o unless_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o every_o one_o therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v &_o learn_v of_o my_o father_n come_v not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v seen_v the_o father_n but_o he_o that_o be_v send_v to_o god_n even_o as_o therefore_o we_o can_v not_o come_v unto_o christ_n but_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o when_o we_o be_v draw_v we_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o wit_n &_o mind_n above_o our_o own_o understanding_n for_o the_o soul_n enlighten_v by_o he_o take_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a sharpness_n of_o understanding_n wherewith_o it_o may_v behold_v heavenly_a mystery_n with_o brightness_n whereof_o it_o be_v before_o dazzle_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o man_n understanding_n receive_v brightness_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v never_o till_o then_o true_o begin_v to_o taste_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v before_o altogether_o unfavourie_a and_o without_o judgement_n of_o taste_n to_o take_v assay_n of_o they_o fourteen_o therefore_o when_o christ_n do_v notable_o set_v out_o unto_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o he_o nothing_o prevail_v until_o he_o open_v their_o sense_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n xvi.xu._n when_o the_o apostles_n wear_v so_o teach_v by_o his_o godly_a mouth_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o pour_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v unto_o all_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v but_o to_o no_o profit_n among_o blind_a man_n but_o we_o be_v all_o in_o this_o behalf_n blind_a by_o nature_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o pierce_v into_o our_o mind_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a master_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v by_o his_o enlighten_v a_o entry_n for_o it_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o we_o have_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n we_o have_v
because_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o man_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v he_o teach_v man_n whether_o they_o shall_v travail_v if_o they_o will_v obtain_v grace_n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o our_o body_n we_o must_v continual_o wrestle_v with_o the_o vice_n of_o our_o corrupt_a flesh_n yea_o with_o our_o own_o natural_a soul_n xxxviii_o plato_n say_v in_o certain_a place_n that_o the_o life_n of_o a_o philosopher_n be_v a_o meditation_n of_o death_n but_o we_o may_v more_o true_o say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v a_o perpetual_a study_n and_o exercise_v of_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n till_o it_o be_v utter_o slayve_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n get_v the_o dominion_n in_o us._n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o he_o have_v much_o profit_v that_o have_v learned_a much_o to_o mislike_v himself_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v stick_v fast_a in_o â—hat_n mire_n and_o go_v no_o further_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v haste_v and_o long_o towards_o god_n that_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o death_n &_o life_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v study_v upon_o a_o continual_a repentance_n as_o true_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v that_o have_v a_o natural_a hatred_n of_o sin_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_a sin_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o in_o love_n with_o righteousness_n this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v most_o simple_a of_o all_o other_o so_o i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o agree_v with_o thâ—_n truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n i_o think_v it_o be_v so_o well_o know_v by_o the_o doctrine_n above_o teach_v that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o repete_fw-la a_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v it_o again_o xviii_o therefore_o the_o church_n praise_v and_o have_v in_o admiration_n the_o benefit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o salvation_n fourteen_o and_o paul_n command_v timothee_n to_o be_v patient_a and_o mild_a towards_o the_o unbelever_n say_v if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n geve_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devel_n god_n in_o deed_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o man_n and_o direct_v his_o exhortation_n general_o to_o all_o man_n but_o the_o effectual_a work_n thereof_o hang_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n because_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o create_v we_o man_n than_o of_o our_o own_o power_n to_o put_v on_o a_o better_a nature_n ij.x._n therefore_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o regeneration_n we_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n create_v to_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o who_o soever_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o deliver_v from_o death_n those_o he_o quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n not_o that_o repentance_n be_v proper_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o because_o it_o be_v already_o seen_v that_o it_o be_v unseparable_a from_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n xx_o sith_o as_o esaye_n testify_v there_o be_v a_o redeemer_n come_v to_o he_o and_o to_o those_o that_o in_o jacob_n be_v return_v from_o their_o wickedness_n this_o true_o stand_v steadfast_o determine_v that_o be_v so_o ever_o live_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o the_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n xvij_o therefore_o in_o esaie_n when_o the_o faithful_a complain_n and_o lament_v that_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n they_o reckon_v this_o as_o a_o token_n of_o be_v reprobate_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v by_o god_n the_o apostle_n also_o meaning_n to_o exclude_v apostate_n from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n vi_o apoint_v this_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v renew_v unto_o repentance_n because_o god_n in_o renew_v they_o who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v perish_v show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o fatherly_a favour_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n draw_v they_o unto_o he_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a contenance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o harden_v they_o he_o thunder_v against_o the_o reprobate_n who_o wickedness_n be_v unpardonable_a which_o kind_n of_o vengeance_n the_o apostle_n threaten_v to_o wilful_a apostate_n x.xxix._fw-la which_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v make_v a_o scorn_n of_o god_n reprocheful_o despise_v his_o grace_n and_o defile_v &_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yea_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v they_o crucify_v he_o again_o for_o he_o do_v not_o as_o some_o fond_o rigorous_a man_n will_v have_v it_o cut_v of_o hope_n of_o pardon_n from_o all_o wilful_a sin_n but_o teach_v that_o apostasy_n be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o excuse_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o god_n do_v punish_v a_o contempt_n of_o himself_o so_o full_a of_o sacrilege_n with_o unappeasable_a rigour_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a iiij_o that_o they_o which_o have_v once_o be_v enlighten_v have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o fall_v shall_v be_v renew_v to_o repentance_n crucifi_a again_o of_o new_a and_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n twenty-five_o if_o say_v he_o we_o willing_o sin_n after_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n receyve_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a dreadful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n these_o also_o be_v the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o wrong_a understanding_n whereof_o the_o novatians_n in_o old_a time_n have_v gather_v matter_n to_o play_v the_o mad_a man_n with_o who_o rigorousnesse_n certain_a good_a man_n be_v offend_v beleve_v this_o to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a epistle_n in_o the_o apostle_n name_n which_o yet_o in_o all_o part_n do_v true_o favour_v of_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n but_o because_o we_o contend_v with_o none_o but_o with_o they_o that_o allow_v it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v how_o these_o sentence_n do_v nothing_o maintain_v their_o error_n first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n agree_v with_o his_o master_n which_o affirm_v that_o all_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgeven_a except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o forgeven_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v certain_a i_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v content_v with_o this_o exception_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v he_o a_o adversary_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n whereupon_o follow_v that_o pardon_n be_v deny_v to_o no_o special_a offence_n but_o only_o to_o one_o which_o procede_v of_o a_o desperate_a rage_n can_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o weakness_n and_o open_o show_v that_o a_o man_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o discuss_v this_o it_o behove_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v that_o same_o so_o horrible_a offence_n that_o shall_v have_v no_o forgevenesse_n whereas_o augustine_n in_o one_o place_n define_v it_o a_o obstinate_a stiffness_n even_o unto_o death_n with_o despeire_n of_o pardon_n that_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n thaâ—_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgeven_v in_o this_o world_n for_o either_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o vain_a or_o it_o may_v be_v commit_v in_o this_o life_n but_o if_o augustine_n definition_n be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v unless_o it_o continue_v even_o unto_o death_n whereas_o some_o other_o say_v that_o he_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o envy_v the_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o his_o brother_n i_o see_v not_o from_o whence_o that_o be_v fetch_v but_o let_v we_o bring_v a_o true_a definition_n which_o be_v once_o prove_v with_o sure_a testimony_n shall_v easy_o by_o it_o selâ—e_v overthrow_v all_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o of_o set_a purpose_n resist_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o brightness_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o dazzle_a that_o they_o can_v not_o pretend_v ignorance_n which_o they_o do_v only_o to_o this_o end_n to_o resi_v x_o for_o christ_n mean_v to_o expound_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v immediate_o add_v he_o that_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgeven_a he_o but_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgeven_v and_o matthew_n for_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n put_v the_o spirit_n of_o blasphemy_n but_o how_o can_v a_o man_n speak_v a_o reproach_n against_o the_o
son_n but_o it_o be_v also_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o that_o stumble_v unware_a against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n not_o know_v it_o which_o do_v ignorant_o speak_v evell_a of_o christ_n have_v yet_o this_o mind_n that_o they_o will_v not_o extinguish_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n disclose_v unto_o they_o or_o one_o with_o one_o word_n offend_v he_o who_o they_o have_v know_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_a these_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o there_o be_v many_o at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v most_o hateful_o detest_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o if_o they_o do_v know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o worship_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n but_o they_o who_o conscience_n be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o forfake_v and_o fight_v against_o and_o yet_o cease_v not_o to_o fight_v against_o it_o they_o be_v say_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o wrestle_v against_o the_o enlighten_v that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o when_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v by_o stephen_n â–ª_o yet_o endeavour_v to_o resist_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v carry_v unto_o it_o with_o zele_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o that_o of_o malicious_a wickedness_n do_v rage_n against_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v those_o pharisee_n 〈◊〉_d against_o who_o the_o lord_n invey_v which_o to_o overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n defame_v he_o with_o the_o name_n of_o beelzebub_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o blasphemy_n when_o man_n boldness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d purpose_n leap_v forth_o to_o reproach_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v xiii_o that_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o he_o have_v ignorant_o commit_v those_o thing_n through_o unbelefe_n for_o which_o otherwise_o he_o have_v be_v unworthy_a of_o god_n favour_n if_o ignorance_n join_v with_o unbelefe_n be_v yâ—_z cause_n that_o he_o obtain_v pardon_n thereupon_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o pardon_n where_o knowledge_n be_v join_v to_o unbelefe_n but_o if_o thou_o mark_v it_o well_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o one_o or_o other_o particular_a fall_n but_o of_o the_o universal_a depart_n whereby_o the_o reprobate_a do_v forsake_v salvation_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o they_o who_o john_n in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n affirm_v not_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o elect_a from_o who_o they_o go_v out_o nineteeen_o do_v feel_v god_n unappeasable_a for_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n against_o they_o that_o imagine_v that_o they_o may_v reâ—urue_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n although_o they_o have_v one_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o call_v they_o from_o this_o false_a &_o pestilent_a opinion_n he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o return_n open_a for_o they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n that_o witting_o &_o willing_o have_v cast_v it_o away_o but_o they_o cast_v it_o not_o away_o that_o only_o in_o dissolute_a licentiousness_n of_o life_n transgress_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o of_o set_a purpose_n cast_v away_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n therefore_o the_o deceit_n be_v in_o these_o word_n of_o fall_a &_o sin_v because_o the_o novatians_n expound_v fall_v to_o be_v if_o a_o man_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o steal_v or_o to_o commit_v fornication_n abstein_v not_o from_o steal_v or_o fornication_n but_o contrariwise_o i_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a comparison_n of_o contrary_n wherein_o aught_o to_o be_v repete_v all-thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v first_o speak_v so_o that_o here_o be_v express_v not_o any_o particular_a fault_n but_o the_o whole_a turn_n away_o from_o god_n and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v iiij_o they_o which_o have_v fall_v after_o that_o they_o have_v once_o be_v enlighten_v &_o have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n &_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o also_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o with_z advise_v ungodliness_n have_v choke_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v spit_v out_o again_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n have_v enstrange_v themselves_o from_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o more_o to_o express_v that_o advise_a purpose_n of_o wickedness_n in_o a_o other_o place_n afterward_o he_o add_v this_o word_n by_o name_n xuj_o wilful_o for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n willing_o after_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n receive_v he_o do_v not_o deny_v yâ—_z christ_n be_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n to_o purge_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o which_o he_o express_o cry_v out_o almost_o in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n where_o he_o declare_v yâ—_z priesthode_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o when_o that_o be_v one_o forsake_v &_o it_o be_v forsake_v when_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o set_a purpose_n renounce_v but_o whereas_o some_o do_v think_v it_o to_o hard_a and_o to_o far_o from_o the_o tender_a merciefulnesse_n of_o god_n that_o any_o be_v put_v away_o that_o flee_v to_o beseech_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o pardon_n be_v deny_v they_o if_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o utter_o deni_v that_o they_o can_v rise_v unto_o repentance_n because_o they_o be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n strike_v with_o eternal_a blindness_n for_o their_o unthankfulness_n and_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o afterward_o he_o appli_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o example_n of_o esau_n which_o in_o vain_a attempt_v with_o howl_v and_o weep_v to_o recover_v his_o right_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v and_o no_o more_o do_v that_o threatening_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o cry_v i_o will_v not_o hear_v xiij_o for_o in_o such_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v mean_v neither_o the_o true_a conversion_n nor_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o that_o carefulness_n of_o the_o wicked_a wherewith_o be_v bind_v they_o be_v compel_v in_o extremity_n to_o look_v unto_o that_o which_o before_o they_o careless_o neglect_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o they_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n help_n but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o call_v upon_o as_o they_o mourn_v that_o it_o be_v take_v from_o they_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o cryeng_v and_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o else_o by_o weep_v but_o that_o horrible_a torment_n which_o by_o desperation_n fret_v and_o vex_v the_o wicked_a this_o it_o be_v good_a to_o mark_v diligent_o for_o else_o god_n shall_v disagree_v with_o himself_o xxi_o which_o cry_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v be_v merciefull_a so_o soon_o as_o the_o sinner_n turn_v and_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v not_o turn_v to_o better_a but_o by_o god_n grace_n prevent_v it_o also_o his_o promise_n concern_v calling_n upon_o he_o will_v never_o deceyve_v but_o that_o blind_a torment_n wherewith_o the_o reprobate_a be_v diverse_o draw_v when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o seek_v god_n that_o they_o may_v find_v remedy_n for_o their_o evels_n and_o yet_o do_v flee_v from_o his_o presence_n be_v unproper_o call_v conversion_n and_o prayer_n but_o a_o question_n be_v move_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n deni_v that_o god_n be_v appease_v with_o feign_a repentance_n xxix_o how_o achab_n obtain_v pardon_n and_o turn_v away_o the_o punishment_n pronounce_v upon_o he_o who_o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n to_o have_v be_v only_o strike_v amaze_v with_o sudden_a fear_n he_o do_v in_o deed_n put_v on_o sack_n cloth_n scatter_a ash_n upon_o he_o lie_z upon_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o it_o be_v testify_v of_o he_o he_o be_v humble_v before_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o cut_v his_o garment_n when_o his_o heart_n remain_v thick_a and_o swell_a
confession_n to_o a_o priest_n think_v that_o they_o may_v wipe_v their_o mouth_n and_o say_v i_o do_v it_o not_o and_o not_o only_o they_o be_v make_v all_o the_o year_n long_o the_o bold_a to_o sin_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n bear_v themselves_o bold_a upon_o confession_n they_o never_o sigh_v unto_o god_n they_o never_o return_v to_o themselves_o but_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n till_o they_o vomit_v up_o all_o at_o once_o as_o they_o think_v and_o when_o they_o have_v once_o vomit_v they_o uppe_o they_o think_v themselves_o discharge_v of_o their_o burden_n and_o that_o they_o have_v take_v away_o from_o god_n the_o judgement_n that_o they_o have_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v god_n in_o forgetfulness_n when_o they_o have_v make_v the_o priest_n privy_a moreover_o who_o do_v mery_o see_v the_o day_n of_o confession_n at_o hand_n who_o go_v to_o confession_n with_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n and_o come_v not_o to_o it_o rather_o against_o his_o will_n &_o as_o it_o be_v draw_v backward_o like_a as_o if_o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o neck_n and_o draw_v to_o prison_n unless_o peradventure_o it_o be_v the_o very_a preeste_n that_o use_v joyful_o to_o delight_v themselves_o with_o mutual_a rehersal_n of_o their_o do_n as_o wear_v with_o merry_a tale_n i_o will_v not_o defile_v much_o paper_n with_o monstruous_a abomination_n whereof_o auricular_a confession_n swerve_v full_a only_o this_o i_o say_v if_o that_o holy_a man_n do_v not_o unwise_o that_o for_o one_o rumour_n of_o fornication_n take_v away_o confession_n out_o of_o his_o church_n yea_o out_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o flock_n then_o we_o be_v thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n upon_o infinite_a whordome_n adultery_n inceste_n and_o bawdery_n where_o the_o consessionars_n allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o do_v thereupon_o set_v the_o peupe_n and_o prore_n of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v seen_v how_o much_o they_o ought_v to_o avayle_v then_o say_v they_o be_v the_o key_n give_v wythoute_n cause_n be_v it_o say_v wythoute_n cause_n xviii_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v also_o loose_v in_o heaven_n do_v we_o then_o make_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n void_a i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o weighty_a cause_n why_o the_o key_n shall_v be_v give_v as_o both_o i_o have_v even_o now_o already_o declare_v and_o shall_v more_o plain_o show_v again_o when_o i_o come_v to_o entreat_v of_o excommunication_n but_o what_o if_o i_o do_v with_o one_o sword_n cut_v of_o the_o hold_n of_o all_o that_o they_o require_v that_o be_v with_o say_v that_o sacryficeng_v preeste_n be_v not_o the_o vicar_n nor_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o shall_v also_o be_v to_o be_v entreat_v of_o in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o now_o they_o raise_v up_o a_o engine_n whereby_o they_o will_v most_o of_o all_o defend_v themselves_o and_o thereby_o may_v all_o their_o building_n be_v overthrow_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o geve_v his_o apostle_n the_o power_n to_o bind_v &_o loose_v before_o that_o he_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o i_o say_v that_o none_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o have_v not_o first_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o deny_v that_o any_o man_n can_v use_v the_o key_n but_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v before_o &_o teach_v he_o &_o inform_v he_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v they_o trifle_v say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o deed_n they_o deny_v it_o unless_o peradventure_o they_o fain_o as_o they_o do_v fain_o in_o deed_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n and_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o but_o therein_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v beleve_v and_o by_o this_o engine_n they_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v that_o of_o what_o soever_o door_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o key_n a_o man_n may_v always_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o key_n if_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v than_o they_o may_v be_v ask_v again_o whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v err_v this_o they_o will_v not_o be_v glade_n to_o speak_v express_o although_o they_o croked_o utter_v the_o same_o by_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v gather_v that_o no_o preeste_n have_v power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o do_v common_o without_o consideration_n loose_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o bind_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o be_v loose_v whereas_o they_o see_v themselves_o convince_v by_o most_o clear_a experiment_n that_o they_o do_v without_o choice_n loose_a and_o bind_v the_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a they_o usurp_v a_o power_n without_o knowledge_n and_o although_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o knowledge_n be_v requisite_a for_o a_o good_a use_n yet_o they_o write_v that_o the_o very_a power_n be_v give_v to_o evel_a disposer_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o power_n whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v or_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n either_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n must_v lie_v or_o they_o that_o have_v this_o power_n do_v well_o bind_v and_o loose_v neither_o may_v they_o dally_v and_o say_v that_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o deserve_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v and_o we_o also_o confess_v that_o none_o can_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v but_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v but_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n have_v the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o measure_v this_o worthiness_n in_o this_o word_n the_o messenger_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v promise_v to_o all_o man_n forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n ix_o they_o may_v proclaim_v damnation_n into_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o embrace_v not_o christ._n in_o this_o word_n the_o church_n pronounce_v that_o fornicatour_n adulterer_n thief_n mansleier_n covetous_a man_n unjust_a man_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o bind_v such_o with_o most_o sure_a bond_n with_o the_o same_o word_n the_o church_n lose_v they_o who_o it_o comfort_v be_v repentant_a but_o what_o power_n shall_v this_o be_v not_o to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bind_v or_o loose_v without_o knowledge_n why_o then_o do_v they_o say_v that_o they_o lose_v by_o authority_n give_v unto_o they_o when_z the_o lose_v be_v uncertain_a what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o this_o imaginative_a power_n if_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o it_o but_o i_o have_v it_o already_o prouch_v that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o it_o or_o so_o uncertain_a a_o use_n as_o may_v be_v account_v for_o none_o at_o all_o for_o whereas_o they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o preste_n that_o do_v not_o right_o use_v the_o key_n and_o that_o the_o power_n without_o lawful_a use_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n who_o shall_v assure_v i_o that_o he_o of_o who_o i_o be_o loose_v be_v a_o good_a user_n of_o the_o key_n if_o he_o be_v a_o evell_a user_n of_o it_o what_o have_v he_o else_o but_o such_o a_o void_a dispose_n of_o they_o as_o to_o say_v what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v or_o loose_v in_o thou_o i_o know_v not_o for_o asmuch_o as_o i_o lack_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o key_n but_o if_o thou_o deserve_v i_o lose_v thou_o but_o so_o much_o may_v do_v i_o will_v not_o say_v a_o lie_v man_n for_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v that_o with_o patient_a ear_n but_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v asmuch_o as_o to_o say_v i_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sure_a rule_n of_o lose_n but_o there_o be_v power_n give_v i_o to_o loose_v thou_o if_o thy_o deseruynge_n be_v so_o we_o see_v therefore_o what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o define_v the_o key_n to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o discern_v and_o power_n of_o execute_v and_o that_o knowledge_n be_v adjoin_v for_o a_o counsellor_n and_o like_o a_o counsellor_n serve_v for_o a_o good_a use_n undoubted_o even_o they_o desire_v to_o reign_v at_o their_o own_o will_n licentious_o without_o god_n and_o his_o word_n if_o any_o man_n take_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o doubtful_a in_o their_o office_n because_o the_o absolution_n that_o hang_v upon_o faith_n shall_v always_o remain_v doubtful_a and_o then_o that_o sinner_n shall_v have_v either_o none_n or_o a_o cold_a comfort_n because_o the_o
of_o god_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a favour_n whereby_o he_o have_v account_v we_o acceptable_a or_o in_o favour_n for_o the_o same_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o that_o be_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n xxiiii_o that_o god_n do_v free_o justify_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o first_o call_v it_o a_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n vi_o that_o man_n say_v he_o be_v call_v of_o david_n a_o bless_a man_n to_o who_o god_n account_v or_o impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n as_o it_o be_v write_v blessed_n be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgeven_a etc._n etc._n true_o he_o there_o do_v entreat_v not_o of_o one_o part_n of_o justification_n but_o of_o all_o justification_n whole_o and_o he_o testify_v that_o david_n in_o that_o place_n make_v a_o definition_n of_o justification_n when_o he_o pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v to_o who_o be_v give_v free_a forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n whereby_o appear_v that_o this_o ryghteousnesse_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v in_o comparison_n simple_o set_v as_o contrary_a to_o giltinesse_n but_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o be_v the_o best_a place_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o message_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n xviii_o because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n through_o christ_n in_o not_o impute_v sin_n unto_o us._n let_v the_o reder_n diligent_o weigh_v all_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o text_n for_o by_o &_o by_o after_o where_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n that_o christ_n which_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o reconciliation_n doubtless_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o word_n reconcile_a but_o iustifi_v nineteeen_o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o unless_o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n in_o he_o and_o without_o ourselves_o but_o where_o as_o osiander_n have_v bring_v in_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o monster_n of_o essential_a righteousness_n whereby_o although_o his_o will_n be_v not_o to_o destroy_v free_a righteousness_n yet_o he_o have_v wrap_v it_o within_o such_o a_o mysâ—e_n as_o darkness_n godly_a mind_n and_o bereve_v they_o of_o the_o earnest_n feel_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n therefore_o ere_o i_o pass_v further_o to_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o confute_v this_o dote_a error_n first_o this_o speculation_n be_v but_o of_o mere_a and_o hungry_a curiosity_n he_o do_v in_o deed_n heap_v together_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o we_o and_o we_o one_o with_o he_o which_o need_v no_o proof_n but_o because_o he_o keep_v not_o this_o bond_n of_o unytie_n he_o snare_v himself_o but_o we_o which_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v make_v all_o one_o with_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n may_v easy_o undo_v all_o his_o knot_n he_o have_v conceive_v a_o certain_a thing_n very_o near_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o manichee_n to_o desire_v to_o convey_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n into_o man_n herupon_o rise_v a_o other_o invention_n of_o his_o that_o adam_n be_v fashion_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o even_o before_o the_o fall_n christ_n be_v ordain_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o because_o i_o will_v be_v short_a i_o will_v tarry_v upon_o the_o matter_n that_o i_o have_v present_o in_o hand_n he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o chryst._n we_o grant_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n be_v mingle_v with_o we_o moreover_o we_o say_v that_o this_o principle_n that_o christ_n be_v righteousness_n to_o we_o because_o he_o be_v a_o eternal_a god_n the_o fountain_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o very_a self_n righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v wrongful_o draw_v to_o defend_v his_o deceit_n the_o reader_n shall_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o do_v now_o but_o touch_v these_o thing_n that_o the_o order_fw-fr of_o teach_v require_v to_o be_v dyffer_v into_o a_o other_o place_n but_o although_o he_o excuse_v himself_o from_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o name_n of_o essential_a righteousness_n but_o to_o resist_v this_o opinion_n that_o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a for_o christ_n sake_n yet_o he_o plain_o express_v that_o he_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o obedience_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n but_o feign_v that_o we_o be_v substantial_o righteous_a in_o god_n as_o well_o by_o substance_n as_o by_o quality_n pour_v into_o us._n for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_a christ_n but_o also_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v dwell_v in_o us._n which_o although_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o i_o say_v that_o he_o wrongful_o wre_v it_o for_o he_o shall_v have_v consider_v the_o manner_n of_o dwell_v that_o be_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o so_o do_v we_o possess_v whole_a god_n in_o he_o therefore_o all_o that_o he_o say_v several_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o draw_v the_o simple_a from_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o thrust_v in_o a_o mixture_n of_o substance_n whereby_o god_n pour_v himself_o into_o we_o do_v make_v we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o himself_o for_o he_o recken_v it_o almost_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o that_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o grow_v into_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o head_n &_o we_o his_o membre_n unless_o his_o very_a substance_n be_v mingle_v with_o us._n but_o in_o the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o do_v more_o openli_a bewray_v what_o he_o think_v even_o this_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o that_o righteousness_n be_v not_o simple_o or_o perfectli_a offer_v we_o in_o his_o person_n but_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n when_o god_n be_v essential_o make_v one_o with_o us._n if_o he_o do_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o christ_n in_o iustyfy_v we_o be_v by_o essential_a conjoin_v make_v we_o and_o that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v our_o head_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n butt_n also_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v pour_v into_o us._n he_o shall_v with_o less_o hurt_n feed_v himself_o deynty_o and_o peradventure_o so_o great_a a_o contention_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v raise_v for_o this_o doubt_a erroure_n butte_n since_o this_o beginning_n be_v like_o a_o cuttle_n that_o with_o cast_v out_o of_o black_a and_o thick_a blood_n hyde_v she_o many_o tail_n we_o must_v needs_o earnest_o resist_v unless_o we_o will_v wittyng_o and_o wyllynge_o suffer_v that_o ryghteousnesse_n to_o be_v take_v from_o we_o which_o only_o bring_v we_o confydence_n to_o glory_v of_o salvation_n for_o in_o all_o this_o discourse_n the_o name_n of_o ryghteousnesse_n and_o this_o word_n iustifyeng_v extend_v to_o two_o part_n that_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n with_o free_a pardon_n but_o also_o to_o be_v make_v righteous_a that_o righteousness_n be_v not_o a_o free_a imputation_n but_o a_o holiness_n and_o uprightness_n which_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o we_o do_v breath_n into_o us._n then_o he_o stout_o deni_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n in_o respect_n that_o be_v a_o press_v he_o do_v with_o satisfactory_o purge_v sin_n appease_v his_o father_n toward_o we_o but_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n and_o life_n to_o prove_v that_o first_o point_n that_o god_n do_v justify_v not_o only_o by_o forgevinge_v but_o also_o by_o regenarate_v he_o ask_v whether_o god_n do_v leave_v they_o who_o he_o do_v justify_v such_o as_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n change_v nothing_o of_o their_o vice_n the_o answer_n hereof_o be_v very_o easy_a that_o as_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v tear_v in_o part_n so_o these_o two_o thing_n which_o we_o together_o and_o joint_o receive_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n be_v inseparable_a therefore_o whomesoever_o god_n receive_v into_o favour_n he_o do_v also_o therewith_o all_o geve_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o the_o power_n whereof_o he_o new_o fashion_v they_o after_o his_o image_n but_o
by_o witness_n to_o us._n fine_a nose_a man_n will_v laugh_v at_o the_o history_n which_o the_o evangelist_n rehearse_v as_o at_o a_o childish_a mockery_n for_o of_o what_o importance_n shall_v the_o message_n be_v which_o fearful_a silly_a woman_n bring_v &_o afterward_o the_o disciple_n confirm_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n astonish_v whimbly_n do_v not_o christ_n rather_o set_v up_o the_o triumphinge_fw-mi ensign_n of_o his_o victore_fw-la in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n &_o the_o market_n place_n why_o come_v he_o not_o forth_o terrible_a into_o the_o sight_n of_o pilate_n why_o do_v he_o not_o also_o prove_v himself_o to_o the_o preeste_n &_o to_o whole_a jerusalem_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v up_o alive_a again_o as_o for_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o choose_v profane_a man_n will_v scarsce_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v sufficient_a i_o answer_v that_o although_o in_o these_o beginning_n the_o weakness_n thereof_o be_v contemptible_a yet_o all_o this_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o partly_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o zele_n of_o godliness_n &_o part_o their_o own_o hardness_n of_o belefe_v shall_v carry_v they_o in_o haste_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o have_v late_o be_v dismay_v for_o fear_n the_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v see_v witness_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o also_o shall_v hear_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n how_o shall_v we_o suspect_v their_o credit_n who_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fable_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o woman_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o present_a sight_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o for_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o ruler_n himself_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v large_o convince_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o as_o well_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n as_o other_o sign_n be_v not_o grant_v they_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v seal_v up_o the_o watcheman_n watch_v it_o xi_o the_o third_z day_n the_o body_n be_v not_o find_v the_o soldier_n corrupt_v with_o money_n scatter_v a_o rumour_n the_o his_o disciple_n have_v steal_v he_o away_o as_o though_o they_o have_v have_v power_n to_o gather_v a_o band_n together_o or_o have_v armure_v or_o be_v practise_v man_n to_o enterprise_v any_o such_o seat_n iâ—_n the_o soldier_n have_v not_o courage_n enough_o to_o drive_v they_o away_o why_o do_v they_o not_o pursue_v they_o that_o with_o the_o help_v of_o the_o people_n they_o may_v have_v take_v some_o of_o they_o pilate_n therefore_o with_o his_o ring_n true_o seal_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o watcheman_n which_o be_v set_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n both_o in_o their_o hold_v their_o peace_n &_o in_o their_o lie_v be_v make_v publisher_n of_o the_o same_o resurrection_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o voice_n of_o angel_n sound_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o vj._n the_o heavenly_a glister_a plain_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o man_n but_o angel_n afterward_o if_o there_o remain_v any_o dout_v christ_n himself_o take_v it_o away_o the_o disciple_n see_v he_o oft_o than_o one_o and_o also_o feel_v his_o foot_n and_o his_o hand_n and_o their_o hardness_n of_o beleve_v not_o a_o little_a profit_v to_o the_o strengthening_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o dispute_v among_o they_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o last_o in_o their_o sight_n behold_v he_o i.iij._o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o not_o only_o this_o sight_n be_v show_v to_o the_o xi_o apostle_n but_o also_o he_o be_v seen_v at_o one_o of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n lv_o now_o when_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o show_v a_o sure_a proof_n not_o only_o of_o life_n but_o also_o of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v otherwise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o come_v but_o now_o paul_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o way_n not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n but_o he_o feel_v he_o who_o he_o persecute_v to_o have_v most_o high_a power_n to_o stephan_n he_o appear_v for_o a_o other_o end_n namely_o that_o with_o assurednes_n of_o life_n he_o may_v overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n to_o discredit_v so_o many_o authentic_a witness_n be_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o distrustfulness_n but_o also_o of_o frawarde_n and_o furious_a stubbournesse_n this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v that_o in_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n our_o sense_n must_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n xx_o paul_n brefe_o teach_v that_o he_o may_v make_v say_v he_o our_o vile_a body_n like_o fashion_a to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o brightness_n accord_v to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n by_o which_o he_o may_v subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o wherefore_o nothing_o be_v more_o unmete_n than_o here_o to_o have_v respect_n what_o may_v natural_o be_v do_v where_o a_o inestimable_a miracle_n be_v set_v before_o we_o which_o with_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o swallow_v up_o our_o sense_n yet_o paul_n by_o set_v forth_o a_o example_n of_o nature_n reprove_v their_o dulness_n which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n thou_o fool_n say_v he_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v unless_o it_o first_o die_v etc._n etc._n he_o say_v that_o in_o seed_n be_v sen_fw-la a_o form_n of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o out_o of_o rottenness_n grow_v corn_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o hard_a a_o thing_n to_o believe_v if_o we_o be_v as_o heedeful_a as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o the_o miracle_n which_o throughout_o all_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o world_n do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o eye_n butte_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o none_o be_v true_o persuade_v of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v but_o he_o which_o be_v ravish_v into_o admiration_n nineteeen_o geve_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o glory_n esaie_n lift_v up_o with_o this_o affiance_n cry_v out_o thy_o dead_a shall_v live_v my_o carcase_n shall_v rise_v again_o awake_v you_o &_o praise_n you_o dweller_n of_o the_o dust_n in_o despeir_v case_n he_o lift_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o life_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o end_n of_o death_n twenty-five_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psal_n job_n also_o be_v like_a to_o a_o carrion_n than_o to_o a_o man_n trust_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n stick_v not_o as_o though_o he_o be_v whole_a and_o sound_o to_o lift_v up_o himself_o to_o that_o day_n saienge_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v upon_o the_o dust_n namely_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n therein_o and_o i_o shall_v again_o be_v compass_v with_o my_o skin_n and_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n i_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o none_o other_o for_o albeit_o that_o some_o do_v suttle_o wreste_v these_o place_n as_o though_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understande_v of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o they_o strengthen_v that_o which_o they_o covet_v to_o overthrow_v because_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o their_o evels_n seek_v comfort_n from_o no_o where_n else_o than_o from_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o better_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n for_o when_o the_o jew_n beleve_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o their_o return_n and_o object_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o likely_a that_o a_o way_n shall_v be_v make_v open_a for_o they_o than_o that_o dead_a man_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n viij_o there_o be_v a_o vision_n show_v to_o the_o prophet_n a_o fyelde_n full_a of_o dry_a bone_n those_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o take_v again_o flesh_n and_o sinew_n although_o under_o that_o figure_n he_o raise_v up_o the_o people_n to_o hope_v of_o return_n yet_o the_o matter_n of_o hope_v he_o gather_v of_o the_o resurrection_n xxvii_o as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o a_o examplar_n of_o the_o deliverance_n which_o the_o faithful_a do_v feel_v in_o this_o world_n so_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n geve_v life_n because_o the_o jew_n receive_v not_o this_o he_o by_o and_o by_o say_v further_a marvel_v not_o at_o this_o because_o the_o hour_n come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o therefore_o after_o this_o example_n of_o paul_n viij_o let_v we_o already_o cheerful_o triumph_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o battle_n because_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v life_n to_o come_v be_v mighty_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v leave_v with_o he_o and_o so_o let_v we_o glory_n that_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o which_o the_o just_a judge_n shall_v deliver_v us._n so_o shall_v
declare_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o from_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n when_o they_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n beleve_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o servant_n moses_n also_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o grow_v in_o contempt_n it_o be_v establish_v with_o most_o grevous_a penalty_n but_o therewithal_o the_o lord_n show_v upon_o what_o condition_n they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v vi_fw-la when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o covenant_n with_o levi_n that_o the_o law_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o god_n of_o host_n therefore_o if_o the_o priest_n will_v be_v hear_v let_v he_o show_v himself_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n that_o be_v x._o let_v he_o faithful_o report_v the_o commandment_n that_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o author_n and_o where_o it_o be_v special_o entreat_v of_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o this_o be_v express_o set_v that_o they_o may_v answer_v accord_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n what_o manner_n of_o power_n the_o prophet_n general_o have_v be_v very_o well_o describe_v in_o ezechiell_n xvii_o thou_o son_n of_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v give_fw-ge thou_o to_o be_v a_o watcheman_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o thou_o shall_v declare_v it_o to_o they_o from_o i_o he_o that_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v he_o not_o forbid_v to_o invent_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o but_o what_o be_v to_o declare_v from_o the_o lord_n but_o so_o to_o speak_v as_o he_o may_v bold_o boast_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o xxviii_o but_o the_o lord_n word_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v in_o hieremie_n in_o other_o word_n let_v the_o prophet_n say_v he_o with_o who_o be_v a_o dream_n tell_v a_o dream_n and_o let_v he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n speak_v my_o word_n true_a certain_o he_o appoint_v a_o law_n to_o they_o all_o and_o that_o be_v such_o that_o he_o permit_v not_o any_o to_o teach_v more_o than_o he_o be_v command_v and_o after_o he_o call_v it_o chaff_n all_o that_o be_v not_o come_v from_o himself_o only_o therefore_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o open_v his_o mouth_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o the_o word_n before_o vi_fw-la whereupon_o these_o say_n be_v so_o oft_o find_v among_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v and_o worthy_o for_o esaie_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o have_v defile_v lip_n vi_fw-la jeremie_n confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v because_o he_o be_v a_o child_n what_o can_v proceed_v from_o the_o defile_v mouth_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o foolish_a mouth_n of_o the_o other_o but_o unclean_a and_o unwise_a if_o they_o have_v speak_v their_o own_o speech_n but_o this_o lip_n be_v holy_a and_o pure_a when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o the_o prophet_n be_v bind_v with_o this_o religion_n that_o they_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o they_o be_v garnish_v with_o notable_a power_n and_o excellent_a title_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v set_v they_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o root_n out_o â—_o to_o destroy_v and_o pluck_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v he_o by_o and_o by_o adjoin_v the_o cause_n because_o he_o have_v put_v his_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n now_o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v in_o deed_n commend_v with_o many_o and_o notable_a title_n that_o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o stead_n of_o christ_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o bound_v or_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o their_o very_a name_n they_o show_v how_o much_o be_v permit_v they_o in_o their_o office_n that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o prate_v whatsoever_o they_o listen_v but_o shall_v faithful_o report_v his_o commandment_n from_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_a enough_o in_o which_o he_o have_v determine_v their_o embassage_n ix_o when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o go_v &_o teach_v all_o nation_n all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v command_v yea_o &_o he_o himself_o also_o receive_v this_o law_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o himself_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o refuse_v it_o my_o doctrine_n say_v he_o be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o xuj_o my_o father_n he_o that_o be_v always_o the_o only_a and_o eternal_a counsellor_n of_o the_o father_n &_o he_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n and_o schoolmaster_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o because_o he_o execute_v the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v prescribe_v by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o all_o minister_n what_o rule_n they_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o teach_v therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o chirch_n be_v not_o infinite_a but_o subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v enclose_v in_o it_o but_o since_o this_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n ben_fw-mi of_o force_n in_o the_o chirche_n &_o at_o this_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o force_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v teach_v nothing_o which_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v of_o he_o yet_o accord_v to_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n they_o have_v diverse_a order_n of_o learning_n but_o that_o order_n which_o be_v now_o much_o differ_v from_o those_o that_o be_v before_o first_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o christ_n say_v xxvii_o that_o none_o have_v see_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o it_o have_v please_v the_o son_n to_o show_v he_o it_o behove_v very_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o direct_v by_o that_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n which_o will_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o either_o have_v comprehend_v in_o mind_n or_o utter_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o teaching_n to_o who_o alone_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o father_n be_v open_a therefore_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o old_a time_n know_v god_n no_o other_o wise_a but_o behold_v he_o in_o the_o son_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n when_o i_o say_v this_o i_o mean_v that_o god_n do_v never_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v disclose_v himself_o to_o man_n but_o by_o the_o son_n that_o be_v his_o only_a wisdom_n light_n and_o truth_n out_o of_o this_o fountain_n do_v adam_n no_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o the_o other_o draw_v all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n have_v also_o all_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o draw_v all_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n that_o they_o utter_v for_o very_o this_o wisdom_n have_v always_o disclose_v 〈◊〉_d self_n by_o more_o way_n than_o one_o to_o the_o patriarch_n he_o use_v secret_a revelation_n but_o therewithal_o to_o confirm_v their_o mind_n he_o adjoin_v such_o sign_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v doutefull_a to_o they_o that_o be_v be_v god_n that_o speak_v the_o patriarch_n convey_v over_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o posterity_n that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o lord_n leave_v it_o with_o they_o to_o this_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o spread_v it_o abroad_o but_o the_o child_n &_o child_n child_n by_o god_n secret_o inform_v they_o do_v know_v that_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o the_o earth_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v a_o more_o apparent_a form_n of_o a_o chirche_n he_o will_v to_o have_v his_o word_n put_v in_o writing_n &_o note_a that_o the_o prest_n shall_v fetch_v from_o thence_o what_o they_o may_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n &_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v be_v teach_v shall_v be_v try_v by_o that_o rule_n therefore_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n seven_o when_o the_o preste_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v teach_v nothing_o strange_a or_o differ_v from_o that_o kind_n of_o learning_n which_o the_o lord_n comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n and_o to_o add_v and_o diminish_v be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o then_o follow_v the_o prophet_n by_o
nothing_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o for_o one_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o they_o set_v forth_o we_o consider_v three_o for_o first_o the_o lord_n teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o with_o his_o word_n then_o he_o strengthen_v we_o with_o sacrament_n last_o of_o all_o he_o shine_v into_o our_o mind_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o open_v a_o entry_n for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n into_o our_o heart_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v but_o strike_v our_o ear_n and_o be_v present_a before_o our_o eye_n and_o nothing_o move_v the_o inward_a part_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v the_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n warn_v which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v already_o in_o plain_a word_n express_v that_o i_o do_v so_o assign_v that_o ministry_n to_o the_o sacrament_n not_o as_o though_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v perpetual_o in_o they_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o secret_a force_n by_o which_o they_o may_v of_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o further_o or_o confirm_v faith_n but_o because_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v serve_v to_o the_o stablish_v and_o increase_v of_o faith_n but_o then_o only_o they_o do_v true_o perform_v their_o office_n when_o that_o inward_a schoolmaster_n the_o spirit_n be_v come_v to_o they_o with_z who_o be_v only_a power_n both_o the_o heart_n be_v pierce_v and_o affection_n be_v move_v and_o the_o entry_n be_v set_v open_a for_o the_o sacrament_n into_o our_o soul_n if_o he_o be_v absente_a sacrament_n can_v do_v no_o more_o to_o our_o mind_n than_o if_o either_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v shine_v upon_o blind_a eye_n or_o a_o voice_n sound_n to_o deaf_a ear_n therefore_o i_o so_o make_v division_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o sacrament_n that_o the_o power_n of_o work_a remain_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v leave_v only_o the_o ministration_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o void_a and_o trifle_a without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o much_o effectualness_n when_o he_o inward_o woork_v and_o put_v forth_o his_o force_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o what_o sort_n accord_v to_o this_o sentence_n a_o godly_a mind_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o as_o the_o eye_n see_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o ear_n hear_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o voice_n of_o which_o neither_o the_o eye_n shall_v any_o whit_n perceive_v any_o light_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o sight_n in_o themselves_o that_o may_v natural_o be_v enlighten_v and_o the_o ear_n shall_v in_o vain_a be_v knock_v at_o with_o any_o cry_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v unless_o they_o be_v natural_o make_v and_o fit_a to_o hear_v but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o ought_v at_o once_o to_o be_v determine_v among_o we_o that_o what_o the_o sight_n work_v in_o our_o eye_n to_o sing_v of_o the_o light_n what_o the_o hear_n work_v in_o our_o ear_n to_o the_o perceive_v of_o a_o voice_n the_o same_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n both_o to_o the_o conceive_n and_o sustein_v and_o cherish_v and_o stablish_v of_o faith_n then_o both_o these_o thing_n do_v likewise_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o that_o nothing_o withstand_v but_o that_o in_o heart_n already_o teach_v of_o that_o schoolmaster_n they_o may_v make_v faith_n both_o strong_a and_o more_o increase_v only_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o hear_n and_o sing_v be_v natural_o set_v in_o our_o ear_n and_o eye_n but_o christ_n beside_o the_o measure_n of_o nature_n do_v by_o special_a grace_n work_v the_o same_o in_o our_o mind_n whereby_o those_o objection_n also_o which_o cumber_v some_o man_n be_v dissolve_v that_o if_o we_o ascribe_v to_o creature_n either_o the_o increase_n or_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v wrong_v do_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o only_a author_n thereof_o for_o neither_o do_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v from_o he_o the_o praise_n either_o of_o confirm_v or_o increase_v it_o but_o rather_o we_o affirm_v that_o even_o this_o that_o he_o encrese_v &_o confirm_v faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o with_o his_o inward_a enlighten_v to_o prepare_v our_o mind_n to_o receive_v that_o confirm_v which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o dark_o speak_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v very_o clereby_o a_o similitude_n which_o i_o will_v bring_v if_o thou_o purpose_v with_o word_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n thou_o will_v search_v out_o all_o the_o reason_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o thy_o opinion_n and_o may_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n subdue_v to_o obey_v thy_o counsel_n but_o thou_o haste_v hitherto_o nothing_o prevail_v unless_o he_o likewise_o have_v a_o pierce_a and_o sharp_a judgement_n whereby_o he_o may_v weigh_v what_o pitth_v be_v in_o thy_o reason_n unless_o also_o he_o have_v a_o tractable_a wit_n &_o ready_a to_o harken_v to_o teaching_n final_o unless_o he_o have_v conceive_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o thy_o faithfulness_n and_o wisdom_n as_o may_v be_v to_o he_o like_o a_o certain_a foreiudgement_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o subscribe_v for_o both_o there_o be_v many_o stubborn_a head_n which_o a_o man_n can_v never_o bow_v with_o any_o reason_n and_o also_o where_o credit_n be_v suspect_v where_o authority_n be_v despise_v little_a good_a be_v do_v even_o with_o the_o willing_a to_o learn_v on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v present_a they_o will_v true_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o hearer_n to_o who_o thou_o geve_v counsel_n will_v obey_v the_o self_n same_o counsel_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v the_o same_o work_n also_o the_o spirit_n woork_v in_o us._n for_o least_o the_o word_n shall_v beat_v our_o ear_n in_o vain_a lest_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v strike_v our_o eye_n in_o vain_a he_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o speak_v therein_o he_o soften_v the_o stubborness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o frame_v it_o to_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n final_o he_o convey_v those_o outward_a word_n and_o sacrament_n from_o the_o ear_n into_o the_o soul_n therefore_o bothâ—_n the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n do_v confirm_v our_o faith_n when_o they_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n towards_o we_o by_o knowledge_n of_o who_o both_o the_o whole_a steadfastness_n of_o our_o faith_n stand_v fast_o and_o the_o strengthe_n of_o it_o increase_v the_o spirit_n confirm_v it_o when_o in_o engrave_v the_o same_o confirmation_n in_o in_o our_o mind_n he_o make_v it_o effectual_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o father_n of_o light_n can_v not_o be_v forbid_v but_o as_o he_o enlighten_v the_o bodily_a eye_n with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o he_o may_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n with_o sacrament_n as_o with_o as_o brightness_n set_v mean_a between_o which_o property_n the_o lord_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o outewarde_n word_n xv_o when_o in_o the_o parable_n he_o call_v it_o seed_n for_o as_o seed_n if_o it_o fall_v upon_o a_o desert_n and_o untilled_a piece_n of_o ground_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o die_v but_o if_o it_o be_v throw_v upon_o arable_a land_n well_o manure_v and_o tyll_v it_o will_v bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n with_o very_o good_a increase_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o light_v upon_o a_o stiff_a neck_n it_o will_v grow_v barren_a as_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v upon_o sand_n but_o if_o it_o light_v upon_o a_o soul_n manure_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n it_o will_v be_v most_o fruitful_a but_o if_o there_o be_v like_o reason_n of_o seed_n and_o of_o the_o word_n as_o we_o say_v that_o out_o of_o sede_fw-la corn_n both_o spring_v and_o increase_v and_o grow_v up_o to_o ripeness_n why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o faith_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o beginning_a increase_n and_o perfection_n paul_n very_o well_o express_v both_o these_o thing_n in_o sundry_a place_n for_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o put_v the_o corynthians_n in_o remembrance_n how_o effectual_o god_n use_v his_o travail_n vi_fw-la he_o glori_v that_o he_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o a_o unseperable_a knot_n join_v with_o his_o preach_n to_o enlighten_v and_o thorough_o move_v the_o mind_n but_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o he_o mind_v
that_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mark_n and_o token_n whereby_o we_o profess_v our_o religion_n before_o man_n as_o soldier_n bear_v the_o conufance_n of_o their_o capitaine_fw-fr for_o a_o mark_n of_o their_o profession_n weigh_v not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o baptism_n that_o be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o with_o this_o promise_n xuj_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o to_o be_v understode_v which_o paul_n write_v that_o the_o chirch_n be_v sanctify_v of_o christ_n her_o spouse_n xxii_o and_o cleanse_v with_o wash_v of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o we_o be_v save_v according_a to_o his_o mercy_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o which_o peter_n write_v that_o baptism_n save_v us._n for_o paul_n will_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o our_o wash_n and_o salvation_n be_v perfect_o make_v by_o water_n or_o that_o water_n contain_v in_o itself_o the_o power_n of_o cleanse_n regenerate_v and_o renew_v neither_o do_v peter_n mean_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o the_o knowledge_n &_o certainty_n of_o such_o gift_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v evident_o enough_o express_v in_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o paul_n knit_v together_o the_o word_n of_o life_n &_o baptism_n of_o water_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o by_z the_o gospel_n the_o message_n of_o wash_v &_o sanctifieng_v be_v bring_v we_o that_o by_o baptism_n such_o message_n be_v seal_v and_o peter_n immediate_o adjoin_v that_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n yea_o baptism_n promise_v we_o no_o other_o cleanse_v but_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o water_n for_z the_o likeness_n of_o cleanse_v &_o wash_v who_o therefore_o can_v say_v that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v by_o this_o water_n which_o certain_o testify_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o true_a &_o only_o wash_v so_o that_o from_o no_o where_n else_o can_v be_v fetch_v a_o sure_a reason_n to_o confute_v their_o blind_a error_n which_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o water_n than_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o baptism_n itself_o which_o do_v withdraw_v we_o as_o well_o from_o that_o visible_a element_n which_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o from_o all_o other_o mean_n that_o it_o may_v bind_v our_o mind_n to_o christ_n alone_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o baptism_n be_v apply_v only_o to_o the_o time_n past_a that_o for_o new_a fallinge_n into_o which_o we_o fall_v back_o after_o baptism_n we_o must_v seek_v new_a remedy_n of_o cleanse_v in_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o other_o sacrament_n as_o though_o the_o force_n of_o baptism_n be_v wear_v out_o of_o use_n by_o this_o error_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o old_a time_n that_o some_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v but_o in_o the_o uttermost_a peril_n of_o life_n and_o at_o their_o last_o gaspinge_n that_o so_o they_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n against_o which_o wayward_a subtle_a provision_n the_o old_a bishop_n so_o oft_o inveigh_v in_o their_o write_n but_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o we_o be_v baptize_v we_o be_v at_o one_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v for_o all_o our_o life_n therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o fall_v we_o must_v go_v back_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o baptism_n and_o therewith_o we_o must_v arm_v our_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v be_v always_o certain_a and_o assure_v of_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n for_o though_o when_o it_o be_v once_o minister_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v past_a yet_o by_o late_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o abolish_v for_o the_o cleanness_n of_o christ_n be_v therein_o offer_v we_o that_o always_o flourish_v be_v oppress_v with_o no_o spot_v but_o overwhelm_v &_o wipe_v away_o all_o our_o filthiness_n yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o take_v thereof_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n in_o time_n to_o come_v as_o very_o we_o be_v not_o hereby_o arm_v to_o such_o boldness_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v sin_v do_v groan_v weary_a and_o oppress_v under_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v have_v wherewith_o they_o may_v raise_v up_o and_o comfort_v themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o confusion_n and_o desperation_n so_o paul_n say_v twenty-five_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o a_o propitiator_n unto_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o fault_n go_v before_o wherein_o he_o deni_v not_o that_o therein_o be_v obtain_v perpetual_a &_o continual_a forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n even_o unto_o death_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge of_o the_o father_n only_o to_o poor_a sinner_n which_o wound_v with_o the_o sear_a iron_n of_o conscience_n to_o sigh_v to_o the_o physician_n to_o these_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v they_z which_o by_o escape_v of_o punishment_n do_v hunt_v for_o matter_n and_o liberty_n to_o sin_n do_v nothing_o but_o provoke_v to_o themselves_o the_o wrath_n and_o iugement_n of_o god_n i_o know_v in_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v common_o think_v otherwise_o that_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o key_n we_o do_v after_o baptism_n obtain_v forgevenesse_n which_o at_o our_o first_o regeneration_n be_v give_v we_o by_o only_a baptism_n but_o they_o which_o devise_v this_o do_v err_v herein_o that_o they_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whereof_o they_o speak_v do_v so_o hang_v upon_o baptism_n that_o it_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v sever_v the_o sinner_n receive_v forgevenesse_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o chirch_n namely_o not_o without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o preach_v be_v that_o that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o what_o sign_n and_o testimony_n be_v there_o of_o that_o wash_n but_o baptism_n we_o see_v therefore_o how_o that_o absolution_n be_v refer_v to_o baptism_n and_o this_o error_n have_v breed_v we_o the_o feign_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n of_o which_o i_o have_v touch_v somewhat_o before_o and_o the_o residue_n i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o in_o place_n fit_a for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o man_n which_o according_a to_o the_o grossness_n of_o their_o wit_n be_v immeasurable_o fast_o tie_v to_o outward_a thing_n have_v in_o this_o behalf_n also_o bewray_v that_o fault_n that_o not_o content_v with_o the_o pure_a institution_n of_o god_n they_o do_v thrust_v in_o new_a help_n feign_v of_o themselves_o as_o though_o baptism_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n but_o if_o repentance_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o for_o our_o whole_a life_n the_o force_n also_o of_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o same_o bound_n wherefore_o it_o be_v also_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a throughout_o all_o their_o life_n long_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o knowledge_n in_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n dare_v call_v back_o themselves_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o baptism_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v confirm_v themselves_o in_o the_o affiance_n of_o that_o only_a and_o continual_a wash_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o bring_v also_o a_o other_o fruit_n because_o it_o show_v we_o our_o mortification_n in_o christ_n vi.iii._n and_o new_a life_n in_o he_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o into_o death_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o exhort_v we_o to_o the_o follow_v of_o he_o as_o though_o he_o do_v say_v that_o we_o be_v by_o baptism_n put_v in_o mind_n that_o after_o a_o certain_a example_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v die_v to_o our_o lust_n and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o righteousness_n but_o he_o fetch_v the_o matter_n much_o depe_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o baptism_n christ_n have_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v graff_v into_o it_o and_o as_o the_o graft_n receive_v substance_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o root_n into_o which_o it_o be_v graff_v so_o they_o that_o receive_v baptism_n with_o such_o faith_n as_o they_o ought_v do_v true_o feel_v the_o effectualness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mortifi_a of_o their_o flesh_n and_o therewithal_o
also_o they_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o quickening_n of_o the_o spirit_n herupon_o he_o gather_v matter_n of_o exhortation_n that_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v to_o righteousness_n this_o self_n same_o argument_n he_o use_v in_o a_o other_o place_n v._n that_o we_o be_v circumcise_v and_o have_v put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n sin_n that_o we_o be_v bury_v in_o christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o we_o have_v before_o allege_v he_o call_v it_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n &_o of_o renew_v therefore_o first_o free_a forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n be_v promise_v we_o and_o then_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o may_v reform_v we_o into_o newness_n of_o life_n last_o of_o all_o our_o faith_n receive_v also_o this_o profit_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o certain_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o graff_v into_o the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n xiii_o but_o that_o we_o be_v so_o unite_v to_o christ_n himself_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n for_o therefore_o he_o have_v dedicate_v and_o hallow_v baptism_n in_o his_o own_o body_n that_o he_o may_v have_v it_o common_a with_o we_o xvii_o as_o a_o most_o strong_a bond_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o felowshyp_n which_o he_o vouchsave_v to_o entre_fw-fr into_o with_o we_o so_o that_o paul_n prove_v thereby_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o fulfilling_a of_o baptism_n be_v in_o christ_n xix.u._n who_o also_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o call_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v into_o his_o name_n which_o yet_o be_v command_v to_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n also_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o whatsoever_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o baptism_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n alone_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o he_o which_o baptise_v into_o christ_n nineteeen_o do_v therewithal_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v therefore_o cleanse_v with_o his_o blood_n because_o the_o merciful_a father_n accord_v to_o his_o incomparable_a kyndnesse_n willing_a to_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n have_v set_v he_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o midst_n to_o procure_v to_o we_o favour_n with_o he_o but_o regeneration_n we_o so_o only_o obtain_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n if_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n wherefore_o both_o of_o our_o cleansing_n &_o regeneration_n we_o obtain_v &_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n distinct_o perceive_v the_o cause_n in_o the_o father_n i._n the_o matter_n in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o john_n first_o baptize_v so_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n into_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n meaning_n by_o this_o word_n repentance_n such_o regeneration_n and_o by_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n wash_v whereby_o also_o it_o be_v make_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o which_o be_v afterward_o commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n xxviii_o for_o the_o diverse_a hand_n wherewith_o it_o be_v minister_v make_v not_o the_o baptism_n diverse_a but_o the_o same_o doctrine_n show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o baptism_n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n agree_v into_o one_o doctrine_n both_o baptize_v into_o repentance_n both_o into_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n both_o into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o be_v both_o repentance_n and_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n xxix_o john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o where_o he_o make_v he_o the_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o the_o father_n the_o propitiator_n of_o righteousness_n the_o author_n of_o salvation_n what_o can_v the_o apostle_n add_v to_o this_o confession_n wherefore_o let_v it_o trouble_v no_o man_n that_o the_o old_a writer_n labour_v to_o sever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o who_o be_v voice_n we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o esteem_v that_o it_o may_v shake_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o who_o will_v rather_o harken_v to_o chrysostome_n denyeng_v that_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n iiii_o than_o to_o luke_n contrarywyse_o affirm_v that_o john_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n into_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v that_o suttletie_n of_o augustine_n to_o be_v receyve_v that_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n sin_n be_v forgeven_v in_o hope_n but_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v forgeven_v in_o deed_n for_o where_o as_o the_o evangelist_n plain_o testify_v that_o john_n in_o his_o baptism_n promise_v the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n what_o need_n we_o to_o abate_v this_o title_n of_o commendation_n when_o no_o necessity_n compel_v we_o unto_o it_o but_o if_o any_o man_n seek_v for_o a_o difference_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v find_v none_o other_o but_o this_o that_o john_n baptize_v into_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o apostle_n into_o he_o that_o have_v already_o present_v himself_o as_o for_o this_o that_o more_o abundant_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o make_v nothing_o to_o establish_v a_o diversity_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o baptism_n which_o the_o apostle_n minister_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o conversant_a in_o earth_n be_v call_v his_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o large_a plentifulness_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n yea_o even_o after_o his_o ascension_n xiiii_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o samaritan_n above_o the_o common_a measure_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o ascension_n although_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n till_o peter_n &_o john_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o this_o only_a thing_n as_o i_o think_v deceive_v the_o old_a writer_n that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v but_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o red_a that_o they_o be_v baptize_v again_o of_o paul_n which_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o how_o much_o they_o be_v herein_o deceive_v shall_v else_o where_o be_v plain_o declare_v in_o place_n fit_n for_o it_o xi_o what_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o john_n say_v that_o he_o baptize_v in_o deed_n with_o water_n but_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v which_o shall_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n this_o may_v in_o few_o word_n be_v assoil_v for_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o one_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o but_o he_o compare_v his_o own_o person_n with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n sai_v that_o himself_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o water_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o gever_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v declare_v this_o power_n by_o visible_a miracle_n the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o to_o the_o apostle_n under_o fiery_a tongue_n what_o can_v the_o apostle_n boast_v of_o more_o than_o this_o what_o more_o can_v they_o also_o that_o baptise_v at_o this_o day_n for_o they_o be_v only_a minister_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n as_o the_o same_o old_a writer_n themselves_o do_v every_o where_fw-mi teach_v and_o special_o augustine_n who_o principal_a stay_n against_o the_o donatist_n be_v this_o that_o what_o a_o one_o soever_o he_o be_v that_o baptize_v yet_o only_o christ_n be_v ruler_n of_o it_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v both_o of_o mortification_n and_o of_o wash_v xxi_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n mortifi_v be_v figure_v when_o the_o lord_n deliver_a they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o from_o cruel_a bondage_n make_v for_o they_o a_o way_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o drown_v pharaoh_n himself_o and_o the_o egyptian_n their_o enemy_n that_o follow_v they_o hard_o at_o their_o back_n and_o be_v even_o in_o their_o neck_n to_o overtake_v they_o for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o promise_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n and_o by_o a_o sign_n give_v show_v we_o that_o we_o
they_o he_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o himself_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o fellow_n drive_v they_o far_o away_o do_v adjudge_v they_o to_o death_n for_o if_o they_o say_v for_o a_o shift_n that_o infant_n do_v not_o therefore_o perish_v if_o they_o be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n their_o error_n be_v abundant_o confute_v by_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o where_o as_o it_o pronounce_v that_o all_o do_v dye_v in_o adam_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n but_o in_o christ_n li.vii._n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v heir_n of_o life_n we_o must_v communicate_v with_o he_o again_o when_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o conceive_v in_o sin_n whereunto_o damnation_n perpetual_o cleave_v we_o must_v depart_v out_o of_o our_o own_o nature_n before_o that_o the_o entry_n be_v open_a to_o we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o speak_v than_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n l._n therefore_o let_v all_o be_v do_v away_o what_o soever_o be_v we_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v without_o regeneration_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v this_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n final_o if_o christ_n say_v true_o when_o he_o report_v that_o he_o be_v life_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o he_o uâ—_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n but_o say_v they_o how_o be_v infant_n regenerate_v which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o knowledge_n neither_o of_o good_a nor_o of_o evil_a but_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o no_o work_n at_o all_o although_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o our_o capacity_n moreover_o it_o be_v nothing_o doutefull_a that_o the_o infant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v as_o very_o of_o that_o age_n some_o be_v save_v be_v before_o regenerate_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n the_o corruption_n natural_o plant_v in_o they_o they_o must_v be_v purge_v thereof_o seven_o before_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereinto_o nothing_o enter_v that_o be_v defile_v or_o spot_v if_o they_o be_v bear_v sinner_n as_o both_o david_n and_o paul_n affirm_v either_o they_o remain_v out_o of_o favour_n and_o hateful_a to_o god_n or_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v justify_v and_o what_o seek_v we_o more_o three_o when_o the_o judge_n himself_o open_o affirm_v that_o the_o entry_n into_o heavenly_a life_n be_v open_a to_o none_o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o to_o put_v such_o carper_n to_o silence_n he_o show_v a_o example_n in_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o he_o sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v they_o any_o thing_n prevail_v by_o the_o shift_n wherewith_o they_o here_o mock_v that_o that_o be_v but_o once_o do_v whereupon_o it_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_a common_o to_o do_v so_o with_o infant_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o reason_n after_o that_o manner_n only_o our_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v by_o they_o unjust_o and_o envious_o limit_v within_o those_o narrow_a bound_n within_o which_o it_o suffer_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v bind_v their_o other_o by_o shift_n be_v even_o of_o as_o great_a weight_n they_o allege_v that_o by_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o word_n from_o the_o womb_n be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v from_o childhode_n but_o we_o may_v clere_o see_v that_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o zachary_a i.xu._n mean_v a_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o it_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o attempt_v to_o appoint_v a_o law_n to_o god_n but_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v who_o it_o please_v he_o as_o he_o sanctify_v this_o child_n forasmuch_o as_o his_o power_n be_v nothing_o minysh_v and_o true_o christ_n be_v therefore_o sanctify_v from_o his_o first_o infantie_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v in_o himself_o his_o elect_a out_o of_o every_o age_n without_o difference_n for_o as_o to_o do_v away_o the_o fault_n of_o disobedience_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v in_o our_o flesh_n he_o have_v put_v on_o the_o same_o flesh_n upon_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v in_o it_o for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o stead_n perform_v perfect_a obedience_n so_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o have_v the_o holiness_n thereof_o full_o pour_v into_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o he_o may_v pour_v forth_o the_o same_o into_o us._n if_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n a_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n continual_o show_v to_o his_o child_n very_o in_o this_o behalf_n also_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o proof_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o age_n of_o infantie_n be_v not_o so_o far_o unfit_a for_o sanctification_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v yet_o this_o we_o hold_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o none_o of_o the_o elect_v be_v call_v out_o of_o this_o present_a life_n which_o be_v not_o first_o make_v holy_a and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o object_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n acknowlege_v no_o other_o regeneration_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a seed_n that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n xxiii_o they_o do_v wrongful_o expound_v that_o say_n of_o peter_n wherein_o he_o comprehend_v only_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o in_o deed_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o only_a seed_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o ought_v thereupon_o to_o be_v gather_v that_o infant_n can_v not_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o he_o as_o easy_a and_o ready_a as_o to_o we_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o wonderful_a moreover_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v safe_a enough_o for_o we_o to_o take_v this_o away_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v to_o they_o by_o whatsoever_o way_n he_o will_n but_o faith_n say_v they_o be_v by_o hear_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v the_o use_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v god_n who_o moses_n teach_v to_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a xxiii_o but_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o make_v hear_n the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n describe_v only_o the_o ordinary_a distribution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o disposition_n which_o he_o use_v to_o keep_v in_o call_v they_o that_o be_v he_o but_o appoint_v not_o to_o he_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n that_o he_o may_v not_o use_v any_o other_o way_n which_o way_n very_o he_o have_v use_v in_o the_o calling_z of_o many_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o by_o a_o inward_a manner_n by_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o spirit_n wtout_fw-fr any_o preach_v use_v for_o mean_a thereof_o but_o whereas_o they_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n if_o any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o infant_n from_o who_o moses_n take_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a i_o beseech_v they_o to_o answer_v i_o what_o danger_n be_v there_o if_o they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v some_o part_n of_o that_o grace_n whereof_o a_o little_a after_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o full_a plentifulness_n for_o if_o the_o fullness_n of_o life_n stand_v in_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n when_o many_o of_o they_o who_o in_o their_o very_a first_o infantie_a death_n by_o and_o by_o take_v away_o do_v pass_v into_o eternal_a life_n true_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o behold_v the_o most_o present_a face_n of_o god_n who_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v enlighten_v with_o the_o full_a bryghtnesse_n of_o his_o light_n why_o may_v he_o not_o present_o also_o if_o it_o so_o please_v he_o send_v out_o to_o shine_v upon_o they_o some_o small_a sparkle_n thereof_o special_o if_o he_o do_v not_o first_o unclothe_v they_o of_o ignorance_n before_o the_o he_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o that_o i_o mean_v rash_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o or_o that_o they_o have_v altogether_o like_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v
name_n of_o water_n for_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v declare_v to_o nicodemus_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o teach_v he_o that_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v of_o new_a because_o nicodemus_n dream_v of_o a_o bodily_a new_a birth_n he_o there_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o god_n do_v regenerate_v we_o namely_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o cleanse_v and_o water_v faithful_a soul_n do_v the_o office_n of_o water_n therefore_o i_o take_v water_n and_o the_o spirit_n simple_o for_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v water_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o new_a form_n of_o speech_n for_o it_o altogether_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n xxxi_o he_o that_o follow_v i_o it_o be_v he_o that_o baptise_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n therefore_o as_o to_o baptise_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n be_v to_o geve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v the_o office_n and_o nature_n of_o fire_n so_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o receive_v that_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o water_n do_v in_o the_o body_n i_o know_v that_o other_o do_v otherwise_o expound_v it_o but_o i_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a meaning_n because_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o other_o but_o to_o teach_v that_o all_o they_o must_v put_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n which_o aspire_v to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n howebit_fw-la if_o we_o listen_v to_o cavil_v unsavory_o as_o they_o do_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o when_o we_o have_v grant_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o infer_v upon_o they_o that_o baptism_n be_v before_o faith_n and_o repentance_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o go_v before_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o if_o they_o come_v after_o baptism_n i_o have_v obtain_v what_o i_o require_v but_o leave_v cavillation_n we_o must_v hold_v fast_o the_o plain_a exposition_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v that_o no_o man_n till_o he_o have_v be_v renew_v with_o live_a water_n that_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o hereby_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o feign_a invention_n be_v to_o be_v hiss_v out_o which_o adjudge_v all_o the_o unbaptised_a to_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o let_v we_o according_a to_o their_o request_n imagine_v baptism_n to_o be_v minister_v to_o none_o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v grow_v in_o age_n what_o will_v they_o say_v shall_v become_v of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v right_o and_o well_o instruct_v with_o the_o introduction_n of_o godliness_n if_o when_o the_o day_n of_o baptise_v be_v at_o hand_n he_o happen_v to_o be_v take_v away_o with_o sudden_a death_n beside_o all_o man_n hope_n the_o lord_n promise_n be_v clear_a that_o whosoever_o have_v beleve_v in_o the_o son_n xxiiii_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n nor_o shall_v come_v into_o iugement_n but_o be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n into_o life_n and_o it_o be_v not_o where_o find_v that_o he_o ever_o damn_v he_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v so_o take_v of_o i_o as_o though_o i_o mean_v that_o baptism_n may_v free_o be_v despise_v by_o which_o despise_v i_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n covenant_n be_v defile_v so_o much_o less_o can_v i_o abide_v to_o excuse_v it_o only_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v immediate_o think_v to_o be_v lose_v from_o who_o power_n be_v take_v away_o to_o obtain_v it_o but_o if_o we_o agree_v to_o their_o feign_a devise_n we_o shall_v damn_v all_o they_o without_o exception_n who_o any_o chance_n withhold_v from_o baptism_n with_o how_o great_a faith_n soever_o by_o which_o christ_n himself_o be_v possess_v otherwise_o they_o be_v endue_v moreover_o they_o make_v all_o infant_n giltye_n of_o eternal_a death_n to_o who_o they_o deny_v baptism_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o let_v they_o look_v how_o trim_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v adjudge_v to_o that_o age_n but_o to_o grant_v they_o every_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n xiiii_o yet_o they_o shall_v gather_v nothing_o thereof_o unless_o they_o overthrow_v the_o former_a doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v establish_v concern_v the_o regeneration_n of_o infant_n but_o they_o glory_v that_o they_o have_v the_o strong_a hold_n of_o all_o in_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o baptism_n nineteeen_o which_o they_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n where_o christ_n send_v four_o his_o apostle_n to_o all_o nation_n geve_v they_o the_o first_o commandment_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o the_o second_o to_o baptise_v they_o then_o also_o out_o of_o the_o last_o of_o mark_n they_o adjoine_v this_o he_z that_o beleve_v and_o be_v baptize_v xuj_o shall_v be_v save_v what_o seek_v we_o further_o say_v they_o when_o the_o lord_n own_o word_n do_v open_o sound_v that_o we_o must_v first_o teach_v ere_o we_o baptise_v and_o do_v assign_v to_o baptism_n the_o second_o state_n after_o faith_n xxiii_o of_o which_o order_n the_o lord_n also_o show_v a_o example_n in_o himself_o which_o will_v be_v baptize_v not_o till_o the_o thirtyth_n year_n but_o here_o o_o good_a god_n how_o many_o way_n do_v they_o both_o entangle_v themselves_o and_o bewray_v their_o own_o ignorance_n for_o herein_o they_o now_o more_o than_o childish_o err_v that_o they_o fetch_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o baptism_n from_o thence_o which_o christ_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o preach_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o minister_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o these_o place_n as_o though_o they_o contain_v the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o but_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o for_o this_o fault_n yet_o how_o strong_a be_v this_o manner_n of_o reason_v true_o if_o i_o list_v to_o dally_v with_o they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o little_a lurk_a hole_n but_o a_o most_o wide_a field_n offer_v itself_o open_a for_o we_o to_o escape_v they_o for_o when_o they_o stick_v so_o fast_o to_o the_o order_n of_o word_n that_o they_o gather_v that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v go_v preach_v and_o baptise_v again_o he_o that_o beleve_v and_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o they_o must_v preach_v before_o that_o they_o baptise_v xvi.xu._n and_o believe_v before_o that_o they_o require_v baptism_n why_o may_v not_o we_o again_o answer_v they_o with_o say_v that_o we_o must_v baptise_v before_o that_o we_o must_v teach_v the_o keep_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v namely_o sith_o it_o be_v say_v baptise_v you_o teach_v they_o to_o keep_v whatsoever_o thing_n i_o have_v command_v you_o which_o same_o thing_n we_o have_v note_v in_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v even_o now_o allege_v concern_v the_o regeneration_n of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o understode_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o very_o in_o that_o place_n baptism_n must_v be_v before_o spiritual_a regeneration_n because_o it_o be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o christ_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v be_v regenerate_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o water_n but_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n now_o this_o invincible_a reason_n whereupon_o they_o bear_v themselves_o so_o bold_a seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o shake_v but_o because_o truth_n have_v defence_n enough_o in_o simplicity_n i_o will_v not_o escape_v away_o with_o such_o light_a argument_n therefore_o let_v they_o take_v with_o they_o a_o full_a answer_n christ_n in_o this_o place_n geve_v the_o chief_a commandment_n concern_v preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n whereunto_o he_o adjoin_v the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o addition_n hang_v upon_o it_o again_o he_o speak_v none_o otherwise_o of_o baptism_n but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o ministration_n of_o it_o be_v under_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o christ_n send_v the_o apostle_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v from_o each_o where_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n gather_v together_o into_o his_o kingdom_n man_n that_o before_o be_v lose_v but_o who_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n but_o of_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o
exposition_n of_o scripture_n three_o do_v in_o this_o behalf_n very_o well_o agree_v with_o i_o as_o for_o they_o that_o speak_v against_o so_o evident_a a_o truth_n let_v they_o look_v after_o what_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o fashion_v themselves_o he_o that_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n seven_o be_v not_o of_o god_n these_o man_n although_o they_o cloak_v it_o or_o mark_v it_o not_o do_v spoil_v he_o of_o his_o flesh_n of_o communicate_v be_v to_o be_v likewise_o think_v which_o they_o acknowledge_v none_o unless_o they_o devour_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n under_o bread_n but_o there_o be_v no_o small_a wrong_n do_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o incomprehensible_a power_n that_o we_o communicate_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n yea_o if_o the_o force_n of_o the_o mystery_n such_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v of_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o old_a chirch_n from_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v weigh_v accord_v to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o it_o there_o be_v enough_o and_o more_o whereupon_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v the_o gate_n have_v be_v shut_v against_o many_o foul_a error_n out_o of_o which_o have_v be_v kindle_v many_o horrible_a dissension_n wherewith_o both_o in_o old_a time_n and_o in_o our_o age_n the_o chirche_n have_v be_v miserable_o vex_v while_o curious_a man_n do_v enforce_v a_o excessive_a manner_n of_o presence_n which_o the_o scripture_n never_o show_v and_o they_o turmoil_n about_o a_o thing_n fond_o and_o rash_o conceive_v as_o if_o he_o enclose_n of_o christ_n under_o bread_n be_v as_o the_o proverb_n be_v the_o prow_n and_o poop_n of_o godliness_n it_o principal_o behove_v to_o know_v how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v once_o deliver_v for_o we_o be_v make_v we_o how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v because_o this_o be_v to_o possess_v whole_a christ_n crucify_v that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v all_o his_o good_a thing_n now_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v so_o great_a importance_n be_v omit_v yea_o neglect_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n bury_v this_o only_a crabbed_a question_n please_v they_o how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n lie_v hide_v under_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n they_o false_o spread_v abroad_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o teach_v concern_v spiritual_a eat_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a and_o eat_v as_o they_o call_v it_o because_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o nothing_o but_o to_o the_o manner_n which_o among_o they_o be_v carnal_a while_o they_o enclose_v christ_n in_o bread_n but_o to_o we_o it_o be_v spiritual_a because_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o our_o conjoin_v with_o christ._n no_o true_a be_v that_o other_o objection_n that_o we_o touch_v only_o the_o fruit_n or_o effect_n which_o the_o faithful_a take_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n for_o we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o thereupon_o follow_v the_o effect_n that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v wash_v by_o his_o resurrection_n we_o be_v raise_v up_o into_o hope_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o the_o foolish_a imagination_n whereof_o lombarde_n be_v the_o author_n have_v pervert_v their_o mind_n while_o they_o think_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrament_n for_o thus_o say_v he_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n â—_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n be_v his_o mystical_a flesh_n again_o within_o a_o little_a after_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o contain_v be_v the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n signify_v and_o not_o contain_v be_v his_o mystical_a body_n whereas_o he_o make_v difference_n between_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o nourish_v wherewith_o it_o be_v endue_v i_o agree_v but_o whereas_o he_o feign_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n yea_o and_o contain_v under_o bread_n it_o be_v a_o error_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v hereupon_o have_v grow_v the_o false_a exposition_n of_o sacramental_a eat_n because_o they_o have_v think_v that_o wicked_a man_n also_o and_o evell_a doer_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o he_o but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n itself_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v no_o less_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o eternal_a salvation_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o whosoever_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v no_o more_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o can_v drink_v wine_n wherewith_o be_v join_v no_o taste_n true_o christ_n be_v to_o heinous_o tear_v in_o sunder_o when_o that_o dead_a body_n and_o which_o have_v no_o lyvely_a strength_n be_v give_v forth_o in_o common_a to_o unbelever_n and_o his_o express_a word_n be_v direct_o against_o it_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n lvi_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o they_o answer_v that_o in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o entreat_v of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n which_o i_o grant_v so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o now_o and_o then_o stomble_v against_o the_o same_o stone_n in_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n itself_o be_v eat_v without_o fruit_n but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o how_o long_o they_o hold_v it_o when_o they_o have_v eat_v it_o here_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o way_n to_o get_v out_o but_o they_o object_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v withdraw_v or_o fail_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n and_o i_o say_v that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o mystery_n remain_v whole_a howsoever_o wicked_a man_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v endeavour_n to_o make_v it_o void_a yet_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v receive_v christ_n reach_v this_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o offer_v this_o spiritual_a drink_n to_o all_o man_n some_o do_v gredy_o eat_v of_o it_o some_o do_v lthe_o refuse_v it_o shall_v these_o man_n refuse_v make_v the_o meat_n and_o the_o drink_n to_o lose_v their_o nature_n they_o will_v say_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v holpen_v by_o this_o similitude_n namely_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v unsavoury_a be_v nevertheless_o his_o flesh_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v eat_v without_o the_o taste_n of_o faith_n or_o if_o we_o list_v rather_o to_o speak_v as_o augustine_n do_v i_o say_v that_o man_n bear_v away_o no_o more_o of_o this_o sacrament_n than_o they_o gather_v with_o the_o vessel_n of_o faith_n so_o nothing_o be_v abate_v from_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o the_o truth_n and_o effectualness_n thereof_o remain_v unminish_v although_o the_o wicked_a depart_n empty_a from_o the_o outward_a partake_v of_o it_o if_o they_o again_o object_v that_o this_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v diminish_v if_o the_o wicked_a receive_v corruptible_a bread_n and_o nothing_o else_o we_o have_v a_o solution_n ready_a that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v acknowen_a true_a in_o the_o receive_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o geve_v yea_o liberal_o offer_v to_o the_o unworthy_a that_o which_o they_o refuse_v and_o this_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o break_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o give_v to_o the_o unworthy_a than_o to_o the_o choose_a faithful_a one_o of_o god_n but_o therewithal_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o water_v light_a upon_o a_o hard_a stone_n fall_v away_o because_o there_o be_v no_o entry_n open_a into_o the_o stone_n so_o the_o wicked_a do_v with_o their_o hardness_n drive_v back_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v not_o pierce_v into_o they_o moreover_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v without_o faith_n be_v no_o more_o agree_a with_o reason_n than_o seed_n to_o bud_n in_o the_o fire_n whereas_o they_o ask_v how_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o damnation_n to_o some_o unless_o they_o receive_v he_o unworthy_o it_o be_v a_o very_a cold_a question_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o not_o where_o rede_n that_o man_n do_v procure_v death_n to_o themselves_o by_o unworthy_o receive_v christ_n but_o rather_o by_o refuse_v he_o neither_o do_v christ_n parable_n help_v they_o where_o he_o say_v that_o seed_n grow_v up_o among_o thorn_n seven_o
but_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n luke_n report_v in_o the_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n send_v thither_o peter_n and_o john_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o samaritan_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o any_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o by_o which_o layeng_v on_o the_o samaritan_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n he_o diverse_a time_n make_v mention_v i_o hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o be_v they_o faithful_o execute_v their_o ministry_n the_o lord_n will_v that_o those_o visible_a and_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o then_o pour_v out_o upon_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v minister_v and_o distribute_v of_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n but_o under_o this_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o contain_v any_o high_a mystery_n but_o i_o expound_v it_o that_o they_o adjoin_v such_o a_o ceremony_n that_o by_o the_o very_a outeward_n do_v they_o may_v signify_v that_o they_o commend_v and_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n he_o upon_o who_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n if_o this_o ministry_n which_o the_o apostle_n then_o execute_v be_v yet_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o chirch_n the_o layeng_a on_o of_o hand_n also_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v but_o sin_n that_o same_o grace_n have_v cess_v to_o be_v give_v whereto_o serve_v the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n truelye_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v yet_o present_a with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n without_o who_o be_v guider_n &_o direct_a the_o chirch_n of_o god_n can_v not_o stand_v for_o we_o have_v the_o eternal_a promise_n and_o which_o shall_v ever_o stand_v in_o force_n by_o which_o christ_n call_v to_o himself_o they_o that_o thirst_n xxxvii_o that_o they_o may_v drink_v live_v water_n but_o those_o miracle_n of_o power_n and_o manifest_a workinge_n which_o be_v distribute_v by_o the_o layeng_a on_o of_o hand_n have_v cease_v neither_o behove_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o it_o be_v new_a shall_v be_v glorious_o set_v four_o and_o magnify_v with_o unheard_a of_o and_o unwonted_a miracle_n from_o which_o when_o the_o lord_n cess_v he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o forsake_v his_o chirch_n but_o teach_v that_o the_o royalty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o word_n be_v excellent_o enough_o disclose_v in_o what_o point_n therefore_o will_v these_o stageplaier_n say_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o apostle_n they_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o with_o layeng_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o the_o evident_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v by_o and_o by_o show_v forth_o itself_o this_o they_o bring_v not_o to_o pass_v why_o therefore_o do_v they_o boast_v that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n make_v for_o they_o which_o we_o rede_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v but_o altogether_o to_o a_o other_o end_n this_o have_v like_o reason_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v teach_v that_o that_o breathe_v wherewith_o the_o lord_n breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v xxii_o but_o whereas_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o once_o he_o do_v not_o also_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o the_o apostle_n lay_v on_o their_o hand_n during_o the_o time_n that_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v distribute_v at_o their_o prayer_n not_o that_o they_o which_o come_v after_o shall_v only_a playerlike_a and_o without_o the_o thing_n in_o deed_n counterfeit_v a_o empty_a &_o cold_a sign_n as_o these_o ape_n do_v but_o if_o they_o prove_v that_o in_o layeng_v on_o of_o hand_n they_o follow_v the_o apostle_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o like_a thing_n with_o the_o apostle_n save_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o overthwart_a wrongful_a counterfeit_n yet_o whence_o come_v their_o oil_n which_o they_o call_v the_o oil_n of_o salvation_n who_o teach_v they_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o oil_n who_o teach_v they_o to_o geve_v to_o it_o the_o power_n of_o strengthen_v do_v paul_n xx_o which_o draw_v we_o far_o away_o from_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n which_o condemn_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o stick_n to_o such_o petty_a observation_n but_o this_o i_o bold_o pronounce_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o from_o the_o lord_n whoso_o call_v oil_n the_o oil_n of_o salvation_n they_o forswear_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o deny_v christ_n they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o oil_n be_v for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o oil_n the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v both_o for_o all_o these_o weak_a element_n which_o decay_n with_o very_a use_n belong_v nothing_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o shall_v never_o decay_v what_o then_o will_v some_o man_n say_v do_v you_o measure_v with_o the_o same_o measure_n the_o water_n wherewith_o we_o be_v baptyze_v and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n under_o which_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v i_o answer_v that_o in_o sacrament_n give_v of_o god_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v look_v unto_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bodily_a thing_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o the_o form_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n print_v in_o it_o wherein_o lie_v the_o whole_a strength_n in_o respect_n therefore_o that_o the_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n offer_v to_o our_o sight_n do_v keep_v their_o own_o substance_n this_o say_n of_o paul_n always_o have_v place_n â–ª_o vi.xiii._n meat_n for_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n god_n shall_v destroy_v they_o both_o for_o they_o pass_v and_o vanish_v away_o with_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sacrament_n they_o do_v not_o hold_v we_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o do_v true_o and_o spiritual_o teach_v us._n but_o let_v we_o yet_o more_o near_o look_v into_o it_o how_o many_o monster_n this_o fat_a liquor_n foster_v and_o fee_v these_o anoynter_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o baptism_n to_o innocence_n in_o confirmation_n to_o increase_v of_o grace_n that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v new_o beget_v into_o life_n in_o confirmation_n we_o be_v prepare_v to_o battle_n and_o they_o be_v so_o past_a shame_n that_o they_o deny_v that_o baptism_n can_v well_o be_v do_v without_o confirmation_n o_o wickedness_n be_v we_o not_o therefore_o in_o baptism_n bury_v together_o with_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o partner_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o this_o fellowship_n with_o the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n paul_n expound_v to_o be_v the_o mortify_n of_o our_o flesh_n iiii_o and_o quicken_a of_o our_o spirit_n for_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n what_o be_v to_o be_v arm_v to_o battle_n if_o this_o be_v not_o if_o they_o count_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o to_o trede_v under_o foot_n the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o do_v they_o not_o yet_o at_o least_o reverence_n the_o chirch_n to_o who_o they_o will_v in_o every_o point_n seem_v so_o obedient_a but_o what_o can_v be_v bring_v forth_o more_o strong_a against_o their_o doctrine_n than_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o milevitane_n council_n whoso_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v give_v only_o for_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o a_o help_n of_o grace_n to_o come_v xuj_o accurse_a be_v he_o but_o whereas_o luke_n in_o the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v say_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v not_o simple_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o any_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o beleve_v in_o christ_n with_o hart_n and_o confess_v he_o with_o mouth_n but_o mean_v of_o that_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o open_a power_n and_o visible_a grace_n be_v receive_v iiii_o so_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o spirit_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n whereas_o it_o have_v be_v long_o before_o say_v unto_o they_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o behold_v
sacrament_n be_v extreme_a unction_n which_o be_v not_o do_v but_o of_o the_o prest_n &_o that_o in_o extreme_n so_o they_o term_v it_o &_o with_o oil_n consecrate_v of_o the_o bishop_n &_o with_o this_o form_n by_o this_o holy_a anoint_v &_o by_o his_o most_o kind_a mercy_n god_n pardon_v thou_o whatsoever_o yâ—_z have_v offend_v by_o see_v by_o hear_v by_o smell_v feel_v taste_v they_o fain_o that_o there_o be_v two_o virtue_n of_o it_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n &_o ease_v of_o bodily_a sickness_n if_o it_o be_v so_o expedient_a if_o not_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n xiiii_o they_o say_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v set_v of_o james_n who_o word_n be_v these_o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o chirch_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a man_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o by_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgeven_v he_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v this_o anoint_v of_o which_o we_o have_v above_o show_v that_o the_o other_o layeng_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v namely_o a_o playerlike_a hypocrisy_n whereby_o without_o reason_n and_o without_o fruit_n they_o will_v resemble_v the_o apostle_n vi.xiii._fw-la marc_n rehearse_v that_o the_o apostle_n at_o their_o first_o send_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o dead_a man_n cast_v out_o devil_n cleanse_v leprous_a man_n heal_v the_o sick_a and_z that_o in_o heal_v of_o the_o sick_a they_o use_v oil_n they_o anoint_v say_v he_o many_o sick_a man_n with_o oil_n and_o they_o be_v heal_v hereunto_o james_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o command_v the_o elder_n to_o be_v call_v together_o to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a man_n that_o under_o such_o ceremony_n be_v contain_v no_o high_a mystery_n they_o shall_v easy_o judge_v which_o mark_n how_o great_a liberty_n the_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v in_o these_o outward_a thing_n viij_o the_o lord_n go_v about_o to_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n make_v cley_n of_o dust_n &_o spittle_n some_o he_o heal_v with_o touch_v other_o some_o with_o his_o word_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o apostle_n heal_v some_o disease_n with_o the_o word_n only_o some_o with_o touch_v other_o some_o with_o anoint_v but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o anoint_v be_v not_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n also_o be_v not_o causeless_o put_v in_o ure_n i_o grant_v yet_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_a of_o heal_v but_o only_o a_o sign_n that_o the_o dulness_n of_o the_o unskilful_a may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n from_o whence_o so_o great_a power_n procee_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o geve_v the_o praise_n thereof_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o gift_n be_v signify_v by_o oil_n it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o usual_a thing_n but_o that_o same_o grace_n of_o healinge_n be_v vanish_v away_o like_v as_o also_o the_o other_o miracle_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v to_o be_v show_v for_o a_o time_n whereby_o he_o may_v make_v the_o new_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n marvellous_a for_o ever_o therefore_o though_o we_o grant_v never_o so_o much_o that_o anoint_v be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o those_o power_n which_o be_v they_o minister_v by_o the_o hands_z of_z the_o apostle_n it_o now_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o we_o to_o who_o the_o ministration_n of_o such_o power_n be_v not_o commit_v and_o by_o what_o great_a reason_n do_v they_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o this_o anoint_v than_o of_o all_o other_o sign_n that_o be_v rehearse_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n â–ª_o why_o do_v they_o not_o appoint_v some_o siloah_n to_o swymme_a in_o xx.x._fw-la wherinto_fw-la at_o certain_a ordinary_a recourse_n of_o time_n sick_a man_n may_v plunge_v themselves_o that_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o vain_a true_o no_o more_o in_o vain_a than_o anoint_v why_o do_v they_o not_o lie_v along_o upon_o dead_a man_n because_o paul_n raise_v up_o a_o dead_a child_n with_o lie_a upon_o he_o why_o be_v not_o cley_v make_v of_o spittle_n &_o dust_n a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o other_o be_v but_o singular_a example_n but_o this_o be_v give_fw-ge of_o james_n for_o a_o commandment_n uery_o james_n speak_v for_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o chirch_n yet_o still_o enjoy_v such_o blessing_n of_o god_n they_o affirm_v in_o deed_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o still_o the_o same_o force_n in_o their_o anointing_n but_o we_o find_v it_o otherwise_o by_o experience_n let_v no_o man_n now_o marvel_v how_o they_o have_v with_o such_o boldness_n mock_v soul_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v senseless_a &_o blind_a when_o they_o be_v spoil_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o their_o life_n &_o light_n since_o they_o be_v nothing_o ashamed_a to_o go_v about_o to_o mock_v the_o living_n and_o feel_v sense_n of_o the_o body_z therefore_o they_o make_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v scorn_v while_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o healinge_n the_o lord_n very_o be_v present_a with_o his_o in_o all_o age_n and_o so_o oft_o as_o need_n be_v he_o help_v their_o sickness_n no_o less_o than_o in_o old_a time_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o utter_v those_o manifest_a power_n nor_o distribute_v miracle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o this_o gift_n both_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o also_o be_v partly_o fall_v away_o by_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n therefore_o as_o not_o wtout_fw-fr cause_n the_o apostles_n have_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o oil_n open_o testify_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o healinge_n commit_v to_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o power_n but_z the_o power_z of_z the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v wrongdoer_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n xxxii_o which_o make_v a_o stink_a oil_n &_o of_o no_o force_n to_o be_v his_o power_n this_o be_v altogether_o like_a as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v that_o all_o oil_n be_v the_o power_z of_z the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n in_o scripture_n that_o everye_o dove_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o appear_v in_o that_o form_n but_o these_o thing_n let_v they_o look_v to_o so_o much_o as_o for_o this_o present_a be_v enough_o for_o we_o we_o do_v most_o certain_o perceive_v that_o their_o anoint_v be_v no_o sacrament_n which_o be_v neither_o a_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o god_n nor_o have_v any_o promise_n for_o when_o we_o require_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o god_n &_o that_o it_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o godâ—_n we_o do_v there_o wtal_a require_v that_o the_o same_o ceremony_n be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o that_o the_o promise_n belong_v unto_o us._n for_o no_o man_n do_v affirm_v the_o circumcision_n be_v now_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a chirch_n although_o it_o both_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o promise_n knit_v unto_o it_o because_o it_o be_v neither_o command_v to_o we_o nor_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v adjoin_v to_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o we_o wiâ—h_v the_o same_o condition_n that_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o proud_o boast_v of_o in_o their_o anoint_v be_v not_o give_v to_o we_o we_o have_v evident_o show_v and_o they_o themselves_o declare_v by_o experience_n the_o ceremony_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v use_v but_o of_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o healinge_n not_o of_o these_o butcher_n that_o can_v more_o skill_n of_o slayeng_v and_o murder_v than_o of_o heal_v howbeit_o although_o they_o obtain_v this_o that_o that_o which_o james_n command_v concern_v anoint_v agree_v with_o this_o age_n which_o they_o be_v most_o far_o from_o yet_o even_o so_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v much_o prevail_v in_o prove_v of_o their_o unction_n wherewith_o they_o have_v hitherto_o anoint_v us._n â—iiii_fw-la james_n wyll_v that_o all_o sick_a man_n be_v anoint_v these_o man_n infect_a with_o their_o fat_a liquor_n not_o sick_a man_n but_o corpse_n half_o dead_a when_o the_o life_n lie_v already_o labour_v at_o the_o top_n of_o their_o lip_n or_o as_o they_o themselves_o term_v it_o in_o extreme_n if_o they_o have_v in_o their_o sacrament_n a_o present_a medicine_n whereby_o they_o may_v either_o ease_v the_o sharpness_n of_o disease_n or_o at_o the_o least_o may_v bring_v some_o comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v to_o cruel_a that_o do_v never_o heal_v in_o time_n james_n will_v that_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v anoint_v of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o
more_o set_v out_o their_o own_o holiness_n with_o notable_a and_o several_a attire_n from_o other_o man_n do_v let_v their_o hair_n grow_v long_o but_o afterward_o when_o the_o fashion_n turn_v to_o wear_v of_o hear_v &_o certain_a nation_n be_v add_v to_o christiandome_n which_o always_o use_v to_o wear_v long_o hear_v as_o france_n germany_n &_o england_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o clerk_n do_v everywhere_o shear_v their_o head_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o covet_v the_o gayness_n of_o hear_v at_o the_o last_o in_o a_o corrupt_a age_n when_o all_o old_a ordinance_n be_v either_o pervert_v or_o go_v out_o of_o kind_n into_o superstition_n because_o they_o see_v no_o cause_n in_o the_o shear_v of_o the_o clergy_n for_o they_o have_v retain_v nothing_o but_o a_o folishe_a counterfeit_n they_o flee_v to_o a_o mystery_n 8_o which_o now_o they_o superstitious_o thrust_v in_o unto_o we_o for_o the_o approve_v of_o their_o sacrament_n the_o door_n keper_n at_o their_o consecration_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o chirch_n whereby_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o keep_v of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o reder_n receive_v the_o holy_a bible_n the_o exorcist_n receive_v the_o form_n of_o exorcism_n which_o they_o shall_v use_v over_o mad_a and_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v catechise_v the_o acolythes_n receive_v the_o taper_n &_o cruet_v lo_o these_o be_v the_o ceremony_n wherein_o if_o god_n will_v there_o be_v so_o much_o secret_a power_n that_o they_o may_v be_v not_o only_a sign_n and_o token_n but_o also_o cause_n of_o invisible_a grace_n for_o this_o they_o require_v by_o their_o definition_n when_o they_o will_v have_v they_o take_v among_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n in_o few_o word_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n that_o in_o their_o school_n and_o canon_n they_o make_v these_o lesser_a order_n sacrament_n whereas_o even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o teach_v this_o they_o be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o primitive_a chirch_n and_o devise_v many_o year_n after_o for_o sacrament_n since_o they_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v ordain_v of_o angel_n nor_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v office_n alone_a it_o be_v to_o geve_v promise_n there_o remain_v three_o order_n which_o they_o call_v the_o great_a of_o the_o which_o subdeaconrie_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v remove_v into_o that_o number_n sin_n that_o the_o rout_n of_o the_o small_a one_o begin_v to_o grow_v but_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o testimony_n for_o these_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v peculiar_o for_o honour_n sake_n call_v they_o holy_a order_n but_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o croked_o they_o abuse_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o their_o pretence_n we_o will_v begin_v at_o the_o order_n of_o presthode_n or_o the_o sacrificer_n office_n for_o by_o these_o two_o name_n they_o signify_v one_o thing_n and_o so_o they_o call_v they_o to_o who_o they_o say_v that_o it_o pertain_v to_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o pronounce_v prayer_n and_o to_o bless_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o at_o their_o consecration_n they_o receive_v the_o patine_n with_o the_o host_n for_o token_n of_o power_n give_v to_o they_o to_o offer_v acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o their_o hand_n be_v anoint_v by_o which_o sign_n they_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o consecrate_v but_o of_o the_o ceremony_n we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o say_v it_o so_o have_v no_o title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o can_v not_o more_o wicked_o corrupt_v the_o order_n set_v by_o god_n first_o very_o this_o aught_o to_o stand_v for_o a_o thing_n confess_v which_o we_o have_v affirm_v in_o entreat_v of_o the_o popish_a mass_n that_o they_o be_v all_o wrong_a doer_n to_o christ_n which_o call_v they_o self_n sacrifice_a preste_n to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o appeasement_n he_o be_v appoint_v and_o consecrate_v of_o the_o father_n a_o press_v with_o a_o oath_n accord_v to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n three_o without_o any_o end_n without_o any_o successor_n he_z once_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o eternal_a satisfactory_a cleansing_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o now_o also_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n in_o he_o we_o be_v all_o sacrifice_a preste_n but_o to_o praise_n and_o gevyng_n of_o thanks_n final_o to_o offer_v we_o and_o we_o to_o god_n it_o be_v his_o singular_a office_n alone_o with_o his_o offering_n to_o appease_v god_n and_o to_o purge_v sin_n when_o these_o man_n take_v that_o upon_o they_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o their_o sacrifice_a presthoode_n be_v ungodly_a and_o full_a of_o sacrilege_n true_o they_o be_v to_o wicked_a when_o they_o dare_v garnish_v it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o touch_v the_o true_a office_n of_o presthode_n which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n i_o willing_o account_v it_o in_o that_o degree_n for_o therein_o be_v a_o ceremony_n first_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o paul_n testify_v not_o to_o be_v vain_a nor_o superfluous_a but_o a_o faithful_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n xiiii_o but_o whereas_o i_o have_v not_o set_v it_o for_o a_o third_o in_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n i_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a and_o common_a among_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o a_o special_a rite_n for_o one_o certain_a office_n but_o since_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a ministry_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o the_o popish_a sacrificér_n shall_v be_v proud_a xxi.xu._n for_o christ_n command_v distributer_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o mystery_n to_o be_v ordain_v not_o sacrificer_n to_o be_v consecrate_v he_o give_v they_o commandment_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o promise_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o make_v satisfactorye_n purge_v of_o sin_n but_o right_o to_o execute_v and_o to_o maintain_v the_o government_n of_o the_o chirch_n the_o ceremony_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o thing_n itself_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v blow_n upon_o they_o xxii_o by_o which_o sign_n he_o represent_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o this_o blow_a these_o good_a man_n have_v retain_v and_o as_o though_o they_o do_v put_v forth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o at_o their_o throat_n they_o whisper_v over_o their_o silly_a preste_n that_o they_o make_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o leave_v they_o nothing_o which_o they_o do_v not_o overthwart_o counterfeit_a i_o will_v not_o say_v like_o player_n which_o use_v their_o gesturinge_n neither_o without_o art_n nor_o without_o signification_n but_o like_o ape_n which_o counterfeit_v every_o thing_n wanton_o and_o without_o any_o choice_n we_o keep_v say_v they_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o to_o be_v example_n to_o us._n viij_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o disciple_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v also_o to_o lazarus_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n rise_v and_o walk_v why_o do_v not_o they_o say_v the_o same_o to_o all_o dead_a man_n and_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n he_o show_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n when_o in_o blow_v upon_o the_o apostle_n he_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o envious_o counterfeit_v god_n and_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n challenge_v he_o to_o strive_v with_o they_o but_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o effect_n and_o do_v nothing_o with_o this_o foolish_a gesture_v but_o mock_v christ._n uery_o they_o be_v so_o shameless_a that_o they_o dare_v affirm_v that_o they_o geve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o how_o true_a that_o be_v experience_n teach_v which_o cry_v out_o that_o so_o many_o as_o be_v consecrate_v preste_n be_v of_o horse_n make_v ass_n of_o fool_n make_v madman_n neither_o yet_o do_v i_o stryve_v with_o they_o for_o that_o only_o i_o condemn_v the_o ceremonye_n itself_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o be_v a_o example_n for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v use_v of_o christ_n for_o a_o singular_a sign_n of_o one_o miracle_n so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o the_o excuse_n of_o follow_v his_o example_n ought_v to_o defend_v they_o but_o of_o who_o receive_v they_o the_o
the_o nature_n of_o man_n have_v preeminence_n among_o all_o kynde_n of_o live_v creature_n therefore_o in_o that_o word_n be_v note_v the_o integrity_n that_o man_n have_v when_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o right_a understanding_n when_o he_o have_v his_o affection_n frame_v accord_v to_o reason_n and_o all_o his_o sense_n govern_v in_o right_a order_n and_o when_o in_o excellent_a gift_n he_o do_v true_o resemble_v the_o excellence_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o though_o the_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o hart_n or_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o part_n of_o man_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o body_n wherein_o do_v not_o some_o spark_n thereof_o appear_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o also_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o do_v shine_v some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o image_n be_v in_o man_n there_o be_v in_o so_o say_v a_o certain_a secret_a comparison_n that_o avaunce_v man_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v sever_v he_o from_o the_o common_a sort_n thirty_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n sith_o as_o christ_n himself_o testify_v our_o chief_a perfection_n shall_v be_v to_o become_v like_a unto_o they_o but_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v moses_n by_o that_o peculiar_a title_n set_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o special_o where_o he_o compare_v only_o visible_a creature_n with_o man_n but_o yet_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v not_o give_v a_o full_a definition_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o plain_o appear_v in_o what_o quality_n man_n excel_v and_o whereby_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v count_v a_o glass_n resemble_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o that_o can_v be_v by_o no_o other_o thing_n better_o know_v than_o by_o the_o repair_n of_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n first_o it_o be_v doubtless_o that_o when_o adam_n felle_fw-fr from_o his_o estate_n he_o be_v by_o that_o departure_n estrange_v from_o god_n wherefore_o although_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o altogether_o deface_v and_o blot_v out_o in_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o corrupt_a that_o all_o that_o remain_v be_v but_o uggly_a deformity_n therefore_o the_o beginning_a of_o recovery_n of_o safety_n for_o we_o be_v in_o that_o restore_a which_o we_o obtain_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n call_v the_o second_o adam_n because_o he_o restore_v we_o unto_o true_a and_o perfect_v integrity_n for_o although_o where_o paul_n do_v in_o comparyson_n set_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o christ_n geve_v to_o the_o faithful_a xlv_o against_o the_o live_n soul_n wherein_o adam_n be_v create_v he_o set_v forth_o the_o more_o abundaunte_a measure_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o regeneration_n yet_o doothe_v he_o not_o take_v away_o this_o other_o principal_a point_n that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o regeneration_n that_o chrste_o shall_v new_a fashion_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n xxiiii_o therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v accord_v to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o wherewith_o agree_v this_o say_n put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v what_o paul_n do_v principal_o comprehend_v under_o this_o renew_n first_o he_o speak_v of_o knowledge_n and_o after_o of_o pure_a rightuousnesse_n and_o holiness_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o hart_n and_o soundness_n of_o all_o the_o part_n for_o although_o i_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v a_o figurative_a phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o set_v the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a yet_o can_v not_o this_o principle_n be_v overthrow_v that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v also_o the_o principal_a in_o the_o creation_n of_o he_o xviii_o and_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n make_v it_o that_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o open_a face_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n now_o do_v we_o see_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a image_n of_o god_n accord_v to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v fashion_v be_v so_o restore_v that_o in_o true_a godliness_n rightuousnesse_n pureness_n and_o understanding_n we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o principle_n be_v establish_v seven_o osianders_n imagination_n of_o the_o shape_n of_o our_o body_n do_v easy_o vanish_v away_o of_o itself_o where_o as_o the_o man_n alone_o be_v in_o paul_n call_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v exclude_v from_o that_o degree_n of_o honour_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v only_o to_o civil_a order_n of_o policy_n but_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o image_n iiii_o whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v comprehend_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n i_o think_v it_o be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v john_n confirm_v in_o other_o word_n say_v that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n for_o where_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o praise_v the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o man_n excel_v all_o other_o live_v creature_n to_o sever_v he_o from_o the_o common_a â—orte_n because_o he_o have_v attein_v no_o common_a life_n but_o join_v with_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n he_o therewithal_o show_v how_o he_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n therefore_o sith_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v the_o uncorrupted_a excellence_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o shine_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o afterward_o be_v so_o corrupt_v and_o almost_o deface_v that_o nothing_o remain_v sin_n that_o ruin_n but_o disorder_v mangle_a and_o filthy_o spot_v yet_o the_o same_o do_v in_o some_o part_n appear_v in_o the_o elect_v insomuche_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o shall_v obtain_v her_o full_a brightness_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v on_o what_o part_n it_o consist_v it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o entreat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o speculative_a devise_n of_o augustine_n be_v not_o sound_o xi_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n because_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o understanding_n will_n and_o memory_n neither_o be_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v approve_v which_o set_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o power_n of_o dominion_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o resemble_v god_n only_o in_o this_o mark_n that_o he_o be_v appoint_v lord_n and_o possessor_n of_o all_o thing_n where_o as_o in_o deed_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v propre_o to_o be_v seek_v within_o he_o and_o not_o without_o he_o and_o be_v a_o inward_a good_a gift_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a it_o be_v needful_a that_o i_o meet_v with_o the_o dote_v error_n of_o the_o manichee_n seven_o which_o seruetto_n have_v attempt_v to_o bring_v in_o again_o in_o this_o age_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n into_o the_o face_n of_o man_n they_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v convey_v into_o man_n the_o substance_n of_o god_n as_o if_o some_o portion_n of_o the_o immeasurable_a god_n be_v come_v into_o man_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a even_o short_o to_o show_v how_o many_o gross_a and_o foul_a absurdity_n this_o devilish_a error_n draw_v with_o it_o for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o derivation_n part_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a not_o only_o to_o change_v and_o passion_n but_o also_o to_o ignorance_n evil_a lust_n weakness_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n nothing_o be_v more_o inconstant_a than_o man_n because_o contrary_a motion_n do_v toss_v and_o diverse_o draw_v his_o soul_n oftentimes_o he_o be_v blind_a by_o ignorance_n oft_o he_o yield_v as_o vanquish_v even_o to_o small_a tentation_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v the_o sink_n and_o receiver_n of_o all_o filthiness_n all_o which_o thing_n we_o must_v ascribe_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n if_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o a_o secret_a inflow_a of_o godhead_n who_o will_v not_o abhor_v this_o